the_o relic_n of_o grace_n yet_o leave_v psal_n 119._o 176._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v sin_v through_o weakness_n but_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v some_o grace_n leave_v some_o bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o thou_o so_o the_o church_n isai_n 64._o 8_o 9_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n yea_o god_n be_v angry_a when_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v so_o jer._n 3._o 4._o will_v thou_o not_o cry_v thou_o be_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v a_o interest_n though_o you_o have_v be_v disobedient_a thus_o do_v and_o your_o fall_n will_v be_v a_o advantage_n as_o you_o have_v see_v man_n go_v back_o to_o fetch_v their_o leap_n more_o commodious_o when_o you_o stand_v let_v it_o excite_v you_o to_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n 3_o nothing_o make_v the_o saint_n love_v god_n more_o than_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o love_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o weakness_n and_o satan_n daily_a assault_n it_o do_v much_o endear_v god_n to_o their_o soul_n certain_o daniel_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o his_o preservation_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n when_o he_o see_v the_o lion_n ramp_a and_o roar_v about_o he_o and_o yet_o restrain_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o providence_n that_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o love_v their_o preserver_n when_o they_o consider_v what_o danger_n be_v round_o about_o they_o how_o little_o they_o subsist_v by_o their_o 9_o own_o strength_n and_o how_o much_o they_o have_v do_v a_o thousand_o time_n to_o cause_n god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a argument_n why_o the_o saint_n do_v love_n and_o praise_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o unchangeableness_n and_o constancy_n of_o it_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v several_a time_n repeat_v psal_n 136._o so_o psal_n 106._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o no_o form_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o alas_o if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v damn_v ourselves_o every_o hour_n we_o have_v a_o 10._o revolt_a heart_n we_o be_v like_o glass_n without_o a_o bottom_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o hand_n they_o be_v break_v we_o can_v stand_v of_o ourselves_o and_o we_o have_v a_o restless_a enemy_n that_o desire_v to_o toss_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o as_o wheat_n be_v toss_v from_o sieve_n to_o sieve_n luke_n 22._o 31._o and_o we_o have_v often_o forfeit_v god_n protection_n and_o grieve_v he_o day_n by_o day_n be_v it_o not_o for_o everlasting_a mercy_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o certain_o they_o that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n for_o their_o preservation_n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o naughty_a heart_n they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o ever_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v there_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o pride_n love_v of_o pleasure_n worldly_a care_n brutish_a lust_n that_o such_o a_o heavenly_a plant_n can_v thrive_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o weed_n nor_o what_o a_o busy_a devil_n they_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o who_o watch_v all_o advantage_n as_o a_o dog_n that_o stand_v wave_v his_o tail_n it_o be_v chrysostom_n comparison_n and_o expect_v a_o bit_n and_o his_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v most_o bend_v against_o they_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n final_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n and_o dangerous_a allurement_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o fall_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o yet_o fasten_v they_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n i_o remember_v one_o of_o the_o father_n bring_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v ego_fw-la deficiam_fw-la i_o will_v sure_o fail_v and_o miscarry_v and_o the_o world_n ego_fw-la decipiaâ—_n i_o will_v deceive_v they_o and_o entice_v they_o and_o satan_n ego_fw-la eripiam_fw-la i_o will_v snatch_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o and_o god_n say_v ego_fw-la custodiam_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v they_o i_o will_v never_o fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o and_o there_o lie_v our_o safety_n and_o security_n it_o inform_v we_o that_o if_o any_o fall_n often_o constant_o frequent_o use_v easy_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v not_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o phrase_n god_n child_n slip_v often_o but_o not_o with_o such_o a_o frequent_a constant_a readiness_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o fair_a meadow_n may_v be_v overflow_v but_o marish_a ground_n be_v drown_v with_o the_o return_n of_o every_o tide_n so_o be_v wicked_a man_n carry_v away_o with_o every_o return_n of_o the_o temptation_n therefore_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o profaneness_n worldliness_n drunkenness_n his_o spot_n be_v not_o as_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n you_o be_v try_v by_o your_o constant_a course_n and_o walk_v rom._n 8._o 1._o what_o be_v your_o road_n what_o do_v you_o do_v constant_o easy_o frequent_o i_o except_o only_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o usual_a incidence_n and_o suden_a surrection_n as_o sudden_a stir_n of_o passion_n in_o a_o choleric_a temper_n and_o vanity_n of_o thought_n and_o distraction_n in_o duty_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o for_o these_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a and_o watchful_a if_o they_o be_v not_o feel_v and_o strive_v against_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n it_o provoke_v we_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o such_o a_o sure_a condition_n use_n be_v not_o content_v 1._o with_o outward_a happiness_n thing_n be_v worthy_a according_a to_o their_o duration_n nature_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n eternity_n that_o the_o more_o last_a thing_n be_v it_o account_v they_o the_o better_a a_o immortal_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a good_a now_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v frail_a and_o pass_v away_o therefore_o call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v get_v they_o and_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o and_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o enjoy_v they_o if_o they_o stay_v with_o we_o all_o of_o this_o side_n grace_n be_v uncertain_a these_o thing_n be_v usual_o blast_v in_o their_o flower_n and_o beauty_n as_o herod_n be_v strike_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o royalty_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v outlive_v his_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n or_o at_o least_o it_o must_v terminate_v with_o death_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o wealth_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o now_o the_o better_a part_n can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o luke_n 10._o 42._o and_o by_o seek_v that_o we_o may_v have_v other_o thing_n with_o a_o blessing_n mat._n 6._o 33._o 2._o rest_v not_o in_o gift_n they_o be_v for_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o person_n that_o have_v they_o as_o many_o be_v carnal_a and_o yet_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n god_n use_v they_o like_o negro_n to_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n that_o other_o may_v have_v the_o gold_n judas_n can_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v cast_v out_o among_o devil_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12_o ult_n the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v large_o of_o gift_n and_o then_o conclude_v thus_o but_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o what_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o abide_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n many_o that_o have_v great_a ability_n to_o pray_v prithee_o discourse_n yet_o fall_v away_o according_a to_o the_o place_n which_o they_o sustain_v in_o the_o body_n so_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n utterance_n ability_n to_o comfort_n direct_v and_o instruct_v other_o to_o answer_v doubt_n to_o reason_n and_o argue_v for_o god_n for_o conference_n and_o holy_a discourse_n and_o yet_o fall_v foul_o as_o those_o heb._n 6._o 4._o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o church_n gift_n nay_o this_o be_v not_o all_o gift_n themselves_o wither_v and_o vanish_v when_o the_o bodily_a vigour_n be_v spend_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o by_o
wrought_v by_o another_o person_n yet_o our_o thought_n in_o believe_a must_v not_o stay_v till_o we_o ascend_v and_o come_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o scripture_n carry_v out_o our_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o he_o every_o where_o rom._n 4._o 24._o if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n so_o john_n 12._o 44._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o not_o be_v not_o negative_a but_o corrective_a not_o only_o in_o i_o but_o his_o thought_n must_v ascend_v to_o the_o father_n also_o who_o manifest_v himself_o in_o i_o so_o john_n 14._o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o both_o expression_n may_v be_v imperative_fw-it beside_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o grace_n now_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o all_o grace_n begin_v with_o the_o father_n the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o be_v be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o work_v it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o flow_v out_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n what_o ever_o christ_n have_v and_o be_v he_o have_v from_o he_o as_o the_o original_a author_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o of_o he_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o sanctification_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n before_o he_o bless_v the_o people_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n sanctify_v you_o in_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o father_n as_o mediator_n certain_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o god_n servant_n and_o instrument_n well_o then_o reason_n be_v in_o its_o progress_n till_o it_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o shall_v faith_n do_v not_o leave_v till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o high_a fountain_n of_o grace_n 2._o because_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v to_o you_o by_o christ_n be_v do_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o father_n love_n john_n 17._o 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o so_o see_v verse_n 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o they_o thou_o give_v i_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n respect_n the_o father_n donation_n or_o the_o charge_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o father_n love_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n care_n for_o in_o all_o his_o respect_n to_o we_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o indeed_o it_o give_v we_o a_o double_a ground_n of_o hope_n 18._o the_o son_n love_v we_o because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o and_o the_o father_n love_v we_o because_o the_o son_n ask_v it_o if_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o his_o father_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v love_v or_o if_o the_o father_n have_v any_o respect_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a support_n and_o comfort_n to_o faith_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o and_o it_o be_v often_o make_v a_o privilege_n to_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o and_o 2._o 23_o 24._o 2_o john_n 9_o &_o alib_a there_o be_v the_o father_n love_n and_o the_o son_n merit_n either_o several_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v they_o both_o together_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o son_n what_o will_v guilt_n do_v with_o justice_n stubble_n with_o consume_a fire_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v terrible_a rather_o than_o comfortable_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o that_o by_o he_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n through_o his_o merit_n we_o come_v comfortable_o to_o pitch_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n so_o again_o christ_n separate_v from_o the_o father_n do_v not_o yield_v such_o firm_a ground_n of_o confidence_n there_o must_v be_v some_o act_n of_o the_o father_n to_o give_v we_o full_a security_n for_o in_o the_o business_n of_o redemption_n god_n the_o father_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o offend_a wrong_a party_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v satisfaction_n we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wrong_n and_o offence_n conscience_n feel_v that_o we_o must_v be_v also_o sensible_a of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o we_o now_o when_o we_o see_v he_o first_o in_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n that_o take_v away_o all_o jealousy_n and_o scruple_n 4._o because_o in_o the_o father_n love_n there_o be_v many_o circumstance_n which_o be_v very_o engage_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n for_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n have_v the_o chief_a work_n ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o especial_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o because_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v most_o know_v to_o the_o creature_n i_o shall_v prosecute_v this_o matter_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o consideration_n 1._o in_o the_o father_n love_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o original_a fullness_n christ_n fullness_n as_o mediator_n be_v but_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o father_n plenty_n col._n 1._o 19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o father_n will_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o all_o that_o christ_n dispense_v be_v according_a to_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n see_v mat._n 20._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v save_v to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n christ_n do_v not_o deny_v his_o authority_n to_o give_v glory_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v only_o he_o show_v how_o in_o all_o the_o dispensation_n proper_a to_o the_o mediator_n he_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o he_o deny_v to_o dispense_v the_o knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o season_n because_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n act_v 1._o 7._o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v a_o engage_v consideration_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o father_n who_o will_n be_v absolute_a who_o have_v a_o original_a fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o he_o himself_o love_v we_o and_o be_v first_o in_o all_o act_n of_o blessing_n 2._o in_o the_o father_n act_n you_o have_v the_o pure_a and_o free_a apprehension_n of_o love_n he_o begin_v and_o first_o break_v the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n god_n the_o son_n can_v have_v a_o high_a motive_n the_o father_n will_n but_o god_n the_o father_n can_v have_v no_o high_a motive_n than_o his_o own_o love_n his_o elective_a love_n be_v the_o first_o rise_v and_o spring_v whence_o all_o that_o love_n that_o pass_v out_o to_o the_o creature_n issue_v forth_o and_o therefore_o here_o we_o have_v the_o free_a apprehension_n of_o love_n there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o the_o father_n antecede_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n there_o be_v the_o most_o independent_a and_o free_a act_n of_o love_n it_o serve_v to_o press_v we_o to_o give_v a_o distinct_a glory_n in_o believe_v use_v to_o god_n the_o father_n get_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o several_a endearment_n with_o which_o their_o personal_a operation_n be_v represent_v it_o be_v say_v john_n 5._o 23._o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n god_n be_v most_o honour_v when_o your_o thought_n be_v most_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a in_o this_o matter_n do_v not_o forget_v the_o father_n you_o be_v his_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n purchase_v and_o the_o spirit_n charge_n if_o god_n the_o father_n have_v not_o love_v you_o before_o all_o world_n jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v redeem_v you_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v you_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o sanctify_v you_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o work_v unless_o you_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o christ_n spirit_n john_n 16._o 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o so_o christ_n come_v to_o glorify_v the_o father_n and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n john_n 17._o 4._o bless_v they_o and_o praise_v they_o all_o then_o if_o you_o receive_v any_o thing_n see_v the_o father_n bounty_n in_o it_o the_o freeness_n and_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o love_n stamp_v upon_o what_o you_o have_v
the_o same_o earth_n contain_v those_o that_o expect_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o heaven_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la cranmer_n and_o hooper_n ridley_n and_o saunders_n shall_v all_o accord_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v through_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o can_v accord_v here_o in_o other_o relation_n there_o may_v be_v division_n because_o they_o have_v different_a hope_n and_o it_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o entrench_v and_o encroach_v upon_o the_o good_a of_o each_o other_o but_o here_o you_o have_v one_o heaven_n and_o one_o hope_v it_o be_v all_o for_o you_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n but_o none_o to_o provoke_v pride_n or_o feed_v envy_n how_o will_v bitter_a and_o keen_a spirit_n look_v upon_o each_o other_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o glory_n it_o follow_v one_o lord_n we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o family_n how_o will_v you_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n if_o you_o fall_v a_o smite_v your_o fellow-servant_n matth._n 24._o 45._o then_o one_o faith_n there_o may_v be_v different_a apprehension_n and_o every_o one_o may_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n in_o circumstance_n but_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o essential_o and_o substantial_o of_o religion_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n though_o divide_v in_o interest_n and_o opinion_n yet_o because_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o common_a hatred_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v hold_v together_o gebal_n and_o ammon_n and_o amalee_n and_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n do_v all_o conspire_v against_o israel_n psa_n 83._o like_o sampsons_n fox_n though_o their_o face_n look_v several_a way_n yet_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o another_o by_o their_o tail_n and_o run_v together_o to_o burn_v up_o the_o cornfield_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n agree_v who_o all_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o next_o consideration_n be_v one_o baptism_n that_o be_v one_o badge_n of_o profession_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o difference_n among_o jacob_n son_n that_o one_o have_v a_o coat_n of_o divers_a colour_n a_o special_a badge_n of_o affection_n consider_v you_o be_v all_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n none_o have_v a_o special_a and_o privilegiate_n call_v from_o heaven_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n last_o it_o follow_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o you_o all_o worship_n the_o same_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o divide_v more_o than_o different_a object_n of_o worship_n juuâ—nali_fw-la when_o one_o scorn_v what_o another_o adorâ—eth_v it_o be_v extreme_o provoke_v it_o be_v the_o plea_n use_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 50._o pardon_v the_o trespass_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o thy_o father_n god_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o we_o have_v beâ—ter_a ground_n of_o love_n than_o other_o have_v 2._o none_o can_v have_v high_a motive_n as_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n reason_n eph._n 5._o 2._o walk_n in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v also_o love_v we_o the_o pagan_a world_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o such_o a_o motive_n now_o none_o be_v affect_v and_o melt_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o therefore_o christ_n expect_v more_o love_n from_o christian_n than_o from_o other_o matth._n 4._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o the_o publican_n be_v account_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a man_n in_o that_o age_n but_o a_o publican_n will_v love_v those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n therefore_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n love_n to_o stranger_n to_o enemy_n shall_v manage_v his_o affection_n with_o more_o excellency_n and_o pureness_n the_o world_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o only_o love_v its_o own_o but_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v love_v other_o see_v john_n 13._o 34._o see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o jesus_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o repair_v and_o preserve_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o to_o propound_v to_o we_o a_o more_o exact_a pattern_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o elevate_v duty_n between_o man_n and_o man_n 3._o none_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n christ_n call_v it_o his_o new_a reason_n commandment_n john_n 13._o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o how_o new_a since_o it_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v call_v nâ—w_o because_o excellent_a as_o a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o because_o solemn_o and_o special_o renew_v by_o he_o and_o commend_v to_o their_o care_n as_o new_a thing_n and_o new_a law_n be_v much_o esteem_v and_o prize_v or_o enforce_v by_o a_o new_a reason_n and_o example_n his_o own_o death_n so_o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n it_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o faith_n all_o the_o scripture_n aim_v at_o faith_n and_o love_n it_o be_v christ_n die_a charge_n the_o great_a charge_n which_o he_o leave_v at_o his_o death_n john_n 15._o 17._o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o speech_n of_o die_a man_n be_v receive_v with_o most_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n especial_o the_o charge_n of_o die_a friend_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o injury_n former_o do_v to_o he_o they_o use_v this_o place_n thy_o father_n do_v command_v we_o before_o he_o die_v say_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 50._o 16._o let_v we_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o christ_n take_v leave_v of_o his_o disciple_n he_o leave_v this_o as_o his_o last_o charge_n think_v of_o it_o when_o thou_o be_v bend_v to_o quarrel_n or_o to_o neglect_v other_o shall_v i_o slight_v his_o last_o commandment_n his_o die_a charge_n it_o be_v make_v the_o character_n of_o christ_n disciple_n hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o your_o discipleship_n etc._n etc._n it_o serve_v to_o press_v you_o to_o use_v this_o amity_n and_o love_n why_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o heaven_n be_v of_o such_o a_o estrange_a heart_n to_o each_o other_o certain_o it_o come_v from_o evil_a in_o two_o case_n god_n people_n can_v agree_v well_o enough_o in_o glory_n and_o in_o misery_n in_o a_o prison_n as_o ridley_n and_o hooper_n do_v and_o in_o heaven_n as_o all_o do_v in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o prison_n where_o lust_n lie_v low_a and_o be_v under_o restraint_n oh_o than_o labour_n for_o love_n and_o meekness_n to_o which_o end_n take_v a_o few_o direction_n 1._o honour_n the_o least_o of_o christ_n where_o ever_o you_o find_v it_o if_o any_o shall_v despise_v other_o for_o their_o meanness_n it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o do_v so_o than_o for_o any_o other_o because_o they_o be_v most_o distant_a from_o his_o perfection_n but_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v smoke_v flax_n mat._n 11._o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o spark_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v lie_v hide_v under_o smoak_n and_o a_o covert_n of_o darkness_n christ_n love_v the_o young_a man_n that_o have_v but_o some_o accomplishment_n of_o nature_n in_o he_o mark_v 1021._o jesus_n love_v he_o much_o more_o shall_v you_o when_o you_o find_v any_o weak_a appearance_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o your_o measure_n 2._o let_v not_o difference_n in_o opinion_n divide_v you_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o way_n that_o they_o all_o thought_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o if_o they_o differ_v cherish_v they_o for_o what_o of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o in_o a_o great_a organ_n the_o pipe_n be_v of_o a_o different_a size_n which_o make_v the_o harmony_n and_o melody_n the_o sweet_a whereunto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n phil._n 3._o 16._o many_o man_n love_v to_o impropriate_a religion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o own_o sphere_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o a_o man_n to_o do_v so_o we_o will_v be_v singular_a and_o engross_v all_o repute_n of_o pirty_a orthodoxy_n and_o right_a
evil_a angel_n appear_v not_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o hurt_n do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v necessary_a but_o now_o only_o his_o spiritual_a 3._o the_o proper_a object_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o care_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wicked_a man_n be_v not_o under_o their_o covert_n and_o protection_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v under_o a_o general_a care_n as_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n who_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o type_n of_o those_o that_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o lord_n yet_o gen._n 21._o 17._o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o stand_v by_o hagar_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o sad_a though_o possible_o this_o may_v be_v as_o he_o be_v abraham_n son_n dog_n in_o the_o house_n have_v the_o crumb_n 4._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n not_o only_a moses_n but_o the_o mean_a saint_n be_v under_o their_o care_n god_n love_v to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o dispense_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o peculiar_a pomp_n and_o greatness_n mat._n 18._o 10._o offend_v not_o these_o little_a one_o for_o their_o angel_n behold_v my_o father_n face_n it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v little_a in_o esteem_n and_o account_v in_o the_o world_n the_o message_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v bring_v by_o angel_n to_o shepherd_n feed_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o field_n luke_n 3_o 5._o as_o no_o saint_n be_v except_v from_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o ministry_n so_o no_o angel_n be_v except_v from_o be_v employ_v in_o iâ—_n michael_n contend_v with_o satan_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o not_o all_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 1._o 14._o the_o arch-angel_n themselves_o be_v minister_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o rash_a boldness_n in_o the_o schoolman_n to_o exempt_v any_o from_o this_o office_n what_o a_o instance_n be_v here_o of_o god_n love_n that_o the_o high_a angel_n shall_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o a_o care_n of_o the_o low_a saint_n 6._o that_o every_o single_a believer_n have_v his_o proper_a and_o allot_v angel_n to_o attend_v he_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o death_n be_v rather_o matter_n of_o problem_n and_o dispute_n than_o positive_a assertion_n there_o be_v some_o scripture_n make_v it_o probable_a but_o not_o certain_a sometime_o we_o read_v of_o one_o angel_n attend_v many_o man_n and_o at_o other_o time_n of_o many_o angel_n attend_v one_o man_n as_o jacob_n have_v many_o gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o god_n host_n etc._n etc._n so_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o elisha_n pray_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o chariot_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v that_o be_v of_o angel_n come_v to_o offer_v help_n in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v true_a the_o opinion_n of_o a_o particular_a angel_n guardion_fw-la be_v ancient_a plato_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n place_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o that_o be_v full_a of_o probability_n not_o cogency_n one_o be_v that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 48._o 16._o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o passage_n he_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v his_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n to_o some_o particular_a angel_n but_o to_o this_o may_v be_v reply_v what_o be_v before_o allege_v of_o the_o host_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v alone_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o who_o because_o of_o the_o frequency_n of_o his_o personal_a appearance_n and_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o term_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o rabbin_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n another_o place_n be_v mat._n 18._o 10._o their_o angel_n see_v my_o father_n face_n not_o the_o angel_n but_o their_o angel_n but_o the_o word_n there_o may_v only_o imply_v their_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o angel_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v say_v these_o prisoner_n have_v their_o keeper_n these_o scholar_n have_v their_o master_n these_o soldier_n have_v their_o captain_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o have_v a_o particular_a keeper_n master_n captain_z etc._n etc._n another_o place_n be_v act_n 12._o 15._o when_o the_o maid_n say_v peter_n be_v at_o the_o door_n they_o distrust_v her_o report_n say_v it_o be_v his_o angel_n this_o place_n may_v be_v answer_v thus_o that_o saying_n of_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o scripture_n or_o a_o part_n of_o our_o rule_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o rudeness_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o justifiable_a but_o because_o this_o place_n be_v the_o main_a let_v i_o examine_v it_o a_o little_a three_o opinion_n there_o be_v about_o the_o place_n some_o understand_v it_o 24._o appellatiuâ—ly_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n or_o messenger_n send_v by_o he_o out_o of_o prison_n but_o râ—oda_n hear_v peter_n voice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o say_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o some_o angel_n come_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o death_n but_o that_o be_v groundless_a last_o some_o as_o chrysostom_n of_o a_o particular_a tutelar_a angel_n but_o whence_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o angel_n have_v the_o shape_n and_o habit_n of_o those_o they_o keep_v and_o angel_n do_v not_o use_v to_o knock_v at_o door_n and_o wait_v for_o open_v and_o if_o peter_n have_v a_o special_a angel_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o have_v the_o meaning_n probable_o be_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o have_v assume_v his_o shape_n 7._o though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o every_o particular_a believer_n have_v a_o angel_n depute_v to_o his_o attendance_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o a_o guardianship_n and_o tutelage_n from_o the_o angel_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n have_v they_o among_o they_o if_o the_o whole_a city_n have_v a_o sufficient_a guard_n it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o every_o citizen_n have_v a_o distinct_a soldier_n to_o defend_v he_o nay_o it_o be_v more_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v many_o rather_o than_o one_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o many_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v much_o assistance_n psal_n 91._o 12._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o many_o angel_n be_v charge_v with_o our_o safety_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o particular_o conversant_a about_o we_o as_o the_o other_o opinion_n conceive_v yet_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o be_v always_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o command_n psal_n 103._o 20._o who_o so_o care_v for_o every_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o to_o care_n for_o beside_o he_o 8._o this_o tutelage_n be_v from_o their_o first_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n till_o the_o translation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o glory_n survey_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o life_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o grave_a nay_o after_o death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n do_v not_o whole_o cease_v their_o care_n begin_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o child_n be_v quicken_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o than_o they_o have_v another_o distinct_a charge_n to_o look_v after_o and_o as_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o providence_n by_o their_o help_n they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n god_n providence_n take_v date_n thence_o gal._n 1._o 15._o and_o they_o i_o say_v be_v instrument_n of_o providence_n they_o watch_v over_o we_o in_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n little_a one_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o custody_n and_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v their_o angel_n mat_n 18._o jesus_n christ_n be_v provide_v for_o in_o his_o cradle_n by_o a_o angel_n mat._n 2._o 13._o the_o devil_n ramp_v about_o the_o elect_n whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o swaddle_a clothes_n that_o expression_n rev._n 12._o of_o the_o dragon_n seek_v to_o devour_v the_o man_n child_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v figurative_a but_o it_o allude_v to_o what_o be_v true_a again_o as_o we_o grow_v up_o they_o rejoice_v at_o our_o conversion_n luke_n 15_o we_o read_v of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o repenteâ—h_n you_o can_v gratify_v the_o angel_n more_o than_o in_o your_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o hinder_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o they_o rejoice_v when_o a_o brand_n be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a zech_n
lust_n and_o brutish_a appetition_n the_o lord_n forbid_v 6._o it_o be_v lust_n that_o hinder_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n our_o own_o peace_n how_o quiet_o and_o happy_o woo_a man_n live_v if_o they_o be_v more_o mortify_v man_n desire_v more_o than_o they_o have_v and_o so_o be_v make_v poor_a not_o by_o want_n so_o much_o as_o desire_v he_o that_o expect_v little_a be_v soon_o satisfy_v it_o be_v our_o own_o passion_n that_o raise_v a_o storm_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n that_o be_v vile_a and_o little_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o other_o contemn_v and_o slight_v he_o they_o do_v but_o ratify_v his_o private_a opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o who_o can_v be_v angry_a with_o other_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o ourselves_o take_v away_o the_o lust_n and_o the_o trouble_n cease_v what_o need_n haman_n be_v trouble_v that_o mordecai_n do_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n but_o that_o he_o look_v for_o it_o nay_o lust_n trouble_v our_o pâ—ace_n of_o conscience_n lust_n let_v alone_o end_n in_o gross_a sin_n and_o gross_a sin_n in_o desperation_n love_v of_o pleasure_n if_o uncontol_v will_v end_v in_o drunkenness_n or_o adultery_n and_o envy_n in_o murder_n and_o violence_n sin_n unchecked_a grow_v licentious_a and_o unruly_a judas_n allow_v his_o covetousness_n and_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o halter_n gehazi_n be_v first_o blast_v with_o covetousness_n and_o then_o with_o leprosy_n and_o so_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o ananias_n and_o sapâ—ira_n take_v off_o by_o a_o sudden_a judgement_n the_o devil_n love_v by_o lâ—st_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n to_o shame_n and_o by_o shame_n to_o horror_n and_o despair_n so_o that_o if_o we_o walk_v after_o our_o lust_n it_o prove_v a_o sad_a walk_n in_o the_o issue_n again_o it_o disturb_v ouâ—_n peace_n with_o other_o these_o libertine_n be_v yokeless_a and_o can_v not_o endure_v restraint_n because_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o opinion_n divide_v the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o lust_n and_o interest_n 7._o the_o more_o you_o walk_v after_o your_o lust_n the_o more_o you_o may_v they_o be_v not_o quenohe_v when_o they_o be_v satisfy_v but_o increase_v rather_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o new_a fuel_n the_o distemper_n grow_v every_o day_n till_o you_o be_v quite_o enslave_v 3._o give_v to_o much_o wine_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enslave_v to_o wine_n in_o the_o greek_a in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o so_o that_o what_o ever_o shame_n or_o loss_n ensue_v you_o can_v leave_v your_o lust_n jer._n 18._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n etc._n etc._n they_o see_v it_o be_v bad_a and_o can_v see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o 8._o what_o can_v we_o get_v by_o sin_n but_o a_o little_a pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3._o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o great_a sorceress_n that_o enchant_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n they_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o a_o intelligent_a creature_n shall_v rest_v in_o his_o own_o action_n we_o aim_v at_o somewhat_o in_o walk_v after_o our_o own_o lust_n if_o we_o balk_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a it_o must_v be_v profit_n or_o pleasure_n now_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v enslave_v himself_o forever_o and_o that_o for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n which_o be_v base_a in_o itself_o and_o lose_v as_o soon_o as_o enjoy_v be_v monstrous_a and_o absurd_a breve_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la delectat_fw-la â—ternum_fw-la quod_fw-la cruciat_fw-la the_o pleasure_n be_v but_o short_a vanish_v but_o the_o pain_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o will_v you_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o break_v with_o god_n and_o forfeit_v your_o immortal_a soul_n oh_o let_v it_o not_o be_v let_v all_o this_o now_o persuade_v you_o to_o deny_v your_o lust_n rather_o than_o to_o feed_v or_o cherish_v they_o to_o renounce_v they_o and_o not_o to_o walk_v after_o they_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o this_o denial_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v prevent_v and_o keep_v from_o rise_v 2._o suppress_v and_o keep_v from_o growth_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o accomplish_v they_o and_o if_o they_o gain_v consent_n keep_v they_o from_o execution_n suitable_a to_o which_o three_o degree_n there_o be_v three_o duty_n 1._o mortification_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v they_o 2._o watchfulness_n that_o we_o may_v suppress_v they_o 3._o resolution_n that_o we_o may_v not_o accomplish_v they_o 1._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o top_n and_o high_a degree_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o lust_n yea_o the_o root_n must_v be_v deadn_v gal._n 5._o 24._o crucify_v the_o flesh_n she_o be_v chaste_a that_o check_v a_o unclean_a solicitation_n but_o she_o be_v more_o worthy_a praise_n who_o grave_a carriage_n forbid_v all_o assault_n and_o attempt_n in_o that_o kind_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o mortify_v as_o to_o prevent_v a_o temptation_n not_o to_o have_v a_o lust_n stir_v but_o because_o this_o can_v always_o be_v 2._o the_o next_o degree_n be_v timely_o to_o suppress_v they_o laus_fw-la est_fw-la aliqus_fw-la in_o secundis_fw-la stare_n to_o conquer_v lust_n when_o we_o can_v curb_v it_o and_o whole_o keep_v it_o under_o dash_n babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o stone_n and_o take_v the_o little_a fox_n smother_v it_o in_o the_o conception_n jam._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n motion_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o thought_n and_o rise_n of_o sin_n the_o little_a stick_n kindle_v first_o and_o set_v the_o great_a one_o on_o fire_n crush_v the_o cockatrice_n in_o the_o egg_n the_o flesh_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o every_o gracious_a motion_n so_o shall_v the_o spirit_n the_o better_a part_n against_o every_o sinful_a motion_n gal._n 5._o 17._o chide_v away_o your_o carnal_a thought_n and_o let_v they_o not_o find_v harbour_n if_o the_o envious_a man_n throw_v weed_n over_o the_o garden_n wall_n the_o gardener_n will_v not_o let_v they_o root_v there_o if_o satan_n cast_v in_o thought_n cast_v they_o out_o again_o with_o indignation_n 3._o let_v not_o worldly_a lust_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n if_o thou_o have_v neglect_v the_o mortifica_fw-la ion_n and_o deadn_v of_o the_o affection_n if_o sin_n have_v get_v the_o starâ—_n of_o thou_o &_o gain_v a_o consent_n yetat_v least_o restrain_v the_o practice_n jam._n 1._o 15._o lâ—st_o when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o external_a sinful_a action_n there_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o follow_v the_o lâ—sts_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_a gal._n 5._o 19_o it_o be_v good_a â—o_o stop_v at_o lust_n though_o the_o lust_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o work_n beside_o the_o grief_n br_v dishonour_n to_o god_n give_v a_o ill_a example_n bring_v scandal_n to_o religion_n make_v way_n for_o a_o habit_n and_o further_a proness_n to_o sin_n therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o prevent_v the_o lust_n act_n not_o the_o sin_n micah_n 2._o 1_o 2._o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o devise_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n and_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o it_o be_v naught_o to_o harbour_v the_o motion_n to_o plot_n and_o muse_v upon_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o practice_v it_o for_o every_o act_n strengthen_v the_o inclination_n as_o a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o burn_v again_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o thy_o bosom_n let_v not_o the_o spark_n fly_v abroad_o but_o keep_v the_o temptation_n within_o door_n leave_v thou_o more_o betray_v thyself_o into_o satan_n hand_n the_o three_o clause_n in_o this_o application_n of_o enoch_n pprophecy_n be_v that_o their_o mouth_n speak_v great_a swell_a word_n in_o enoch_n prophesy_v not_o only_o ungodly_a deed_n be_v note_v but_o hard_a speech_n these_o gnostic_n be_v faulty_a both_o way_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o which_o be_v charge_v here_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o their_o speech_n it_o be_v say_v dan._n 11._o 36._o the_o king_n shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n in_o the_o septuagint_a the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v that_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o possible_o it_o may_v imply_v their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n a_o crime_n of_o which_o these_o wretch_n be_v guilty_a in_o exalt_v simon_n
best_a see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o heathen_n can_v say_v non_fw-la loquendum_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la sine_fw-la lumine_fw-la we_o need_v light_n from_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o or_o to_o god_n that_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n greatness_n and_o those_o fresh_a and_o awful_a thought_n that_o we_o have_v of_o his_o majesty_n in_o prayer_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o unit_v and_o gather_v our_o heart_n together_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ravel_v and_o flitter_v abroad_o by_o impertinent_a and_o vain_a thought_n psal_n 86._o 11._o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v do_v as_o foolish_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o gather_v a_o posy_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o stink_a weed_n than_o flower_n we_o shall_v mingle_v many_o unfavoury_a worldly_a thought_n or_o deal_v as_o base_o and_o affront_o with_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n shall_v mingle_v sulphur_n and_o brimstone_n with_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o be_v in_o the_o censer_n lust_n will_v be_v interpose_v in_o prayer_n and_o out-talking_a grace_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v reverend_a and_o heedful_a we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n eph._n 6._o 18._o well_o then_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o prayer_n look_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n and_o purchase_v by_o the_o son_n to_o help_v thou_o in_o this_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a service_n rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n we_o be_v tug_v and_o wrestle_v at_o it_o and_o can_v make_v no_o work_n of_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n and_o then_o it_o come_v off_o kind_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o much_o they_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pray_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v with_o their_o own_o spirit_n alas_o this_o be_v but_o babble_v when_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o go_v along_o with_o the_o lip_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n be_v their_o father_n willing_a to_o hear_v prayer_n christ_n be_v their_o advocate_n willing_a to_o present_v their_o request_n in_o court_n and_o the_o spirit_n a_o notary_n to_o indite_v and_o draw_v up_o their_o request_n for_o they_o oh_o what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n sure_o we_o do_v not_o improve_v our_o privilege_n or_o else_o we_o may_v have_v more_o comfortable_a access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 18._o verse_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o direct_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n as_o before_o he_o mention_v two_o duty_n conference_n and_o prayer_n so_o here_o two_o grace_n â—ove_n and_o hope_n keep_v yourselves_o that_n be_v use_v the_o mean_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n but_o because_o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o ouâ—_n endeavour_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o we_o yourselves_o some_o interpret_v it_o as_o before_o alii_fw-la alios_fw-la keep_v one_o another_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o that_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o we_o or_o else_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god_n which_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o love_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o partly_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v command_v or_o beget_v it_o increase_v it_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n i_o take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o namely_o for_o that_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o great_a work_n commit_v to_o our_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o increase_v it_o and_o discover_v it_o in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o look_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o mâ—rcy_n the_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n for_o all_o that_o good_a which_o we_o shall_v receive_v at_o christ_n come_n it_o be_v call_v mercy_n because_o his_o proceed_n with_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v upon_o term_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o dispense_v by_o he_o john_n 17_o 2_o he_o hâ—th_v power_n to_o give_v eternal_a lifâ—_n and_o at_o his_o come_n he_o introduce_v his_o people_n into_o their_o happy_a estate_n john_n 14_o 3_o unto_fw-la everlasting_a lifâ—_n our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o call_v everlasting_a life_n at_o other_o time_n everlasting_a glory_n observe_v hence_o 1._o in_o perseverance_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n 1._o of_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n phâ—l_n 2._o 12_o 13_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o etc._n etc._n the_o main_a work_n be_v god_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n must_v perfect_v it_o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n that_o iâ—_n author_n be_v also_o finisher_n heb._n 12._o 2._o the_o deep_a radication_n of_o the_o habit_n the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o growth_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o ability_n to_o act_n be_v all_o from_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v you_o but_o yet_o a_o concurrence_n there_o be_v of_o our_o care_n and_o endeavour_n a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o mother_n live_v by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o mother_n feed_v by_o the_o food_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o a_o child_n bear_v live_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o separate_a life_n of_o its_o own_o though_o it_o still_o be_v under_o the_o mother_n care_n and_o provision_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o after_o grace_v receive_v we_o have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v and_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n well_o then_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n you_o must_v not_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o think_v that_o god_n must_v do_v all_o he_o do_v all_o indeed_o but_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o idle_n wish_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a as_o long_o as_o our_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v again_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n have_v need_n look_v to_o the_o keep_n 2._o of_o it_o why_o first_o we_o ourselves_o be_v prone_a to_o revolt_v 10._o this_o people_n love_v to_o wander_v and_o 10._o they_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o under_o the_o immediate_a conduct_n of_o god_n it_o be_v noteable_a in_o scripture_n that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o decay_n both_o of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o three_o main_a grace_n some_o that_o leave_v their_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o other_o that_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o 4._o and_o as_o to_o obedience_n we_o read_v of_o the_o first_o way_n of_o david_n aâ—_n distinguish_v from_o his_o latter_a 2_o câ—ron_n 17._o 3._o he_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n david_n in_o his_o latter_a time_n fall_v into_o scandalous_a crime_n 2._o we_o be_v assault_v with_o continual_a temptation_n a_o importunate_a suitor_n by_o perseverance_n in_o his_o suit_n may_v at_o length_n prevail_v satan_n will_v lose_v nothing_o for_o want_n of_o ask_v those_o that_o refuse_v at_o first_o may_v yield_v afterward_o long_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n may_v take_v the_o spirit_n a_o deform_a object_n when_o we_o be_v use_v to_o it_o seem_v less_o deform_v in_o dwell_v lust_n though_o long_o restrain_v break_v out_o afterward_o with_o the_o more_o violence_n rose_n tree_n sâ—ipt_v in_o june_n bear_v in_o the_o winter_n many_o that_o in_o youth_n have_v hold_v a_o hard_a hand_n over_o sin_n in_o their_o very_a old_a age_n have_v find_v their_o lust_n more_o violent_a 3._o a_o man_n of_o long_a stand_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v secure_a and_o negligent_a as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o past_a danger_n when_o his_o condition_n be_v doubtful_a he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o diligent_a and_o serious_a but_o when_o the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o our_o first_o enter_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v well_o over_o and_o a_o man_n have_v get_v some_o freedom_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o some_o peace_n and_o confidence_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o security_n by_o which_o all_o run_v to_o waste_v in_o the_o soul_n see_v rev._n 3._o
a_o practical_a commentary_n or_o a_o exposition_n with_o note_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n deliver_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o sundry_a weekly_a lecture_n at_o stoke-newington_n in_o middlesex_n by_o thomas_n manton_n b._n d._n and_o minister_n of_o covent_n garden_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o luke_n fawn_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o parrot_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1658._o to_o the_o religious_a and_o honourable_a lady_n letitia_n popham_n wife_n to_o colonel_n alexander_n popham_n madam_n 'tis_v a_o lovely_a conjunction_n when_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n meet_v together_o person_n of_o estate_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n have_v more_o temptation_n and_o hindrance_n than_o other_o but_o great_a obligation_n to_o own_o god_n the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o world_n expect_v a_o rent_n from_o every_o country-cottage_n but_o a_o large_a revenue_n from_o great_a house_n now_o usual_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o parisiensis_fw-la they_o that_o hold_v the_o great_a farm_n pay_v the_o least_o rent_n never_o be_v the_o lord_n more_o neglect_v and_o dishonour_v then_o in_o great_a man_n house_n in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o all_o his_o bounty_n if_o religion_n chance_v to_o get_v in_o there_o it_o be_v soon_o wear_v out_o again_o though_o vice_n live_v long_o in_o a_o family_n and_o run_v in_o a_o blood_n from_o father_n to_o son_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a case_n to_o see_v strictness_n of_o religion_n carry_v on_o for_o three_o or_o four_o descent_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o abraham_n house_n that_o from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o a_o long_a while_n they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 9_o but_o where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o succession_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o gentry_n the_o father_n perchance_o profess_v godliness_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n 26._o not_o many_o noble_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o few_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v none_o and_o a_o carnal_a son_n come_v and_o turn_v all_o out_o of_o door_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o father_n god_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o mischief_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o plenty_n ill-governed_n dispose_v to_o vice_n and_o sin_n as_o a_o rank_a soil_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v weed_n 2._o brave_a spirit_n as_o the_o world_n count_v they_o think_v salvian_n strictness_n inglorious_a and_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n a_o base_a thing_n that_o take_v off_o from_o their_o grandeur_n and_o esteem_n a_o loose_a own_n of_o christianity_n be_v honourable_a since_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v count_v it_o one_o of_o the_o fair_a flower_n of_o their_o crown_n to_o be_v style_v the_o catholic_n king_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o true_a submission_n to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o liberty_n of_o fashion_n vanity_n of_o compliment_n and_o some_o gentile_a custom_n which_o in_o a_o fond_a compliance_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o age_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o be_v a_o rude_a zeal_n to_o deny_v they_o honest_a civility_n but_o certain_a custom_n and_o modes_n there_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o severity_n of_o religion_n which_o rather_o than_o man_n will_v part_v with_o they_o will_v even_o break_v with_o god_n himself_o 3._o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n into_o carnal_a family_n wherein_o they_o consult_v rather_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o house_n then_o the_o continue_v of_o christ_n interest_n in_o their_o line_n and_o posterity_n how_o careful_a be_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v match_v in_o their_o own_o rank_n for_o blood_n &_o estate_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v as_o careful_a for_o religion_n also_o but_o even_o good_a people_n give_v a_o suspicion_n sometime_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v profess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o undo_v all_o that_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o 26._o scripture_n and_o experience_n in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o jehoram_n who_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n be_v his_o wife_n 2_o king_n 8._o 18._o and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o marry_v with_o a_o arian_n lady_n be_v himself_o ensnare_v in_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v madam_n to_o quicken_v you_o to_o the_o great_a care_n in_o your_o relation_n that_o you_o may_v settle_v a_o stand_a interest_n for_o jesus_n christ_n so_o hopeful_o already_o begin_v in_o your_o house_n and_o family_n it_o will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v publish_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o or_o enable_v you_o to_o do_v for_o he_o go_v on_o still_o and_o be_v faithful_a there_o be_v few_o that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o honour_n god_n then_o you_o have_v that_o i_o have_v inscribe_v this_o commentary_n to_o your_o name_n will_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o those_o that_o know_v my_o great_a obligation_n to_o your_o self_n and_o your_o worthy_a husband_n and_o your_o interest_n in_o that_o newington_n belove_a place_n and_o people_n among_o who_o i_o have_v have_v so_o many_o sweet_a opportunity_n of_o enjoy_v and_o i_o hope_v of_o glorify_v god_n and_o from_o who_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v remove_v but_o upon_o those_o weighty_a cause_n and_o consideration_n which_o do_v even_o rend_v i_o from_o they_o and_o though_o i_o be_o now_o transplant_v and_o owe_v very_o much_o service_n and_o respect_n elsewhere_o yet_o that_o â—ord_n noble_a lord_n that_o give_v i_o the_o call_v will_v allow_v i_o full_a time_n and_o leave_n to_o pay_v my_o old_a debt_n that_o afterward_o i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o in_o a_o capacity_n public_o to_o express_v my_o gratitude_n to_o himself_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o object_v the_o unsuiteableness_n of_o dedicate_a a_o comment_n on_o the_o scripture_n to_o one_o of_o your_o sex_n as_o it_o seem_v some_o do_v to_o 140._o jerom_n i_o shall_v not_o plead_v that_o two_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v name_v from_o woman_n ruth_n and_o esther_n that_o a_o epistle_n which_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o inscribe_v to_o a_o elect_a lady_n that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n etc._n other_o have_v fault_v in_o like_a kind_n before_o i_o but_o only_o that_o this_o be_v a_o practical_a commentary_n and_o sure_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n which_o be_v every_o christian_n common_a interest_n your_o sex_n have_v a_o full_a share_n though_o your_o course_n of_o life_n be_v more_o private_a and_o confine_v yet_o you_o have_v your_o service_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n gain_v upon_o the_o husband_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o season_v the_o child_n pro._n 31._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o incourrage_v the_o servant_n in_o a_o way_n of_o godliness_n especial_o of_o their_o own_o sex_n it_o be_v say_v esther_n 4._o 16._o i_o also_o and_o my_o maiden_n will_v fast_o likewise_o these_o maiden_n be_v either_o jew_n and_o then_o it_o show_v what_o servant_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o a_o near_a attendance_n such_o as_o savour_v of_o religion_n see_v psal_n 101._o 6._o or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a such_o as_o she_o have_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o these_o maiden_n be_v appoint_v she_o by_o the_o eunuch_n and_o be_v before_o instruct_v in_o court-fashion_n esther_n 2._o 9_o but_o that_o do_v not_o satisfy_v she_o take_v time_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o it_o seem_v in_o her_o apartment_n have_v many_o oppertunity_n of_o religious_a commerce_n with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n madam_n how_o far_o you_o practise_v these_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v tell_v the_o world_n persevere_v with_o cheerfulness_n and_o in_o due_a time_n you_o shall_v reap_v if_o you_o faint_v not_o the_o good_a lord_n shed_v abroad_o the_o comfort_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n more_o abundant_o into_o your_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o he_o who_o be_v madam_n your_o most_o oblige_a and_o respective_o observant_a tho_o manton_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n good_a reader_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v exercise_v with_o two_o sort_n of_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o sectary_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v worst_a when_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v first_o to_o look_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v adverse_a power_n without_o
dedicate_v itself_o to_o god_n and_o his_o will_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o fix_v their_o chief_a good_a and_o utmost_a end_n the_o soul_n find_v comfort_n in_o god_n set_v the_o whole_a bent_n of_o her_o endeavour_n towards_o he_o so_o for_o the_o other_o affection_n which_o attend_v upon_o the_o other_o act_n of_o the_o will_n aversation_n and_o loathe_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v hate_v sin_n it_o be_v own_o belove_a sin_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n hosea_n 14._o 8._o what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n isai_n 30._o 22._o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o abominable_a rag_n get_v thou_o hence_o a_o keen_a displicency_n and_o hearty_a indignation_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o soul_n against_o sin_n when_o god_n change_v a_o soul_n he_o put_v a_o disposition_n into_o it_o somewhat_o like_o his_o own_o nature_n god_n can_v abide_v sin_n and_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n can_v abide_v it_o get_v thou_o hence_o etc._n etc._n the_o new_a life_n have_v a_o antipathy_n to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o life_n there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n man_n will_v walk_v worthy_a their_o call_n not_o disgrace_v it_o by_o scandal_n or_o unseemly_a practice_n eph._n 4._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v that_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o purity_n suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o when_o david_n be_v a_o shepherd_n he_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n but_o when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n than_o he_o have_v other_o project_n and_o be_v of_o other_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n a_o new_a call_n require_v a_o new_a conversation_n so_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 12._o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o glory_n the_o divine_a call_n put_v a_o honour_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v not_o for_o prince_n to_o embrace_v the_o dung_n nor_o for_o eagle_n to_o catch_v fly_n to_o be_v vain_a voluptuous_a carnal_a and_o worldly_a as_o other_o be_v you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n will_v it_o become_v one_o of_o your_o hope_n to_o drive_v on_o such_o a_o low_a design_n as_o a_o worldly_a interest_n if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n labour_v in_o filthy_a ditch_n and_o soil_v himself_o as_o poor_a man_n do_v will_v you_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o a_o crown_n call_v to_o inherit_v a_o kingdom_n who_o will_v believe_v your_o call_n when_o you_o stick_v in_o the_o mud_n of_o pleasure_n and_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o a_o zealous_a respect_n after_o secular_a interest_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o some_o walk_n as_o beast_n other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o civil_a strain_n but_o this_o be_v but_o as_o man_n you_o shall_v walk_v more_o sublime_o above_o the_o ordinary_a rate_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o antigoâ—â—â—_n be_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o â—â—_o harlot_n one_o tell_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n son_n oh_o remember_v your_o dignity_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o your_o high_a call_n walk_v as_o have_v the_o world_n under_o your_o foot_n with_o a_o holy_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o sublunary_a enjoyment_n and_o as_o you_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o your_o call_n so_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o and_o your_o condition_n be_v aâ—_n holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o end_n of_o your_o call_n be_v holiness_n 2_o thes_n 4._o 7._o god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o holiness_n all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o engagement_n to_o urge_v we_o to_o the_o more_o care_n a_o filthy_a loose_a conversation_n will_v never_o suit_v with_o this_o call_n you_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o a_o stain_n to_o he_o that_o call_v you_o if_o you_o walk_v thus_o as_o some_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o 36._o pollute_v god_n namely_o as_o their_o pollution_n be_v retort_v upon_o god_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o manifestation_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o call_v and_o the_o first_o effect_n mention_v be_v sanctification_n sanctify_a in_o god_n the_o father_n where_o you_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o state_n sanctify_a 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o god_n the_o father_n first_o the_o state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v in_o stead_n of_o which_o some_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_v by_o god_n the_o father_n but_o let_v we_o keep_v to_o our_o own_o read_n the_o other_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o in_o few_o greek_a copy_n the_o note_n observat_fw-la be_v that_o god_n people_n who_o he_o have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o be_v a_o sanctify_a people_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o then_o 2._o why_o god_n call_v people_n must_v be_v sanctify_v first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v many_o acception_n of_o the_o term_n the_o most_o famous_a be_v two_o to_o sanctify_v be_v either_o to_o set_v apart_o or_o to_o cleanse_v these_o two_o notion_n will_v be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n if_o in_o each_o of_o they_o we_o suppose_v both_o something_o privative_a and_o something_o positive_a as_o when_o it_o signify_v to_o set_v apart_o you_o must_v conceive_v not_o only_o a_o set_n apart_o from_o common_a use_n but_o a_o dedication_n to_o holy_a use_n or_o a_o set_n apart_o for_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n so_o when_o it_o signify_v to_o cleanse_v you_o must_v not_o only_o conceive_v a_o purgation_n from_o filthiness_n but_o a_o plantation_n of_o seed_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o a_o abolition_n of_o natural_a corruption_n but_o a_o renovation_n of_o god_n image_n in_o this_o method_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n 1._o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o set_v apart_o and_o dedicate_v now_o god_n people_n be_v set_v apart_o use_n by_o god_n and_o they_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n they_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n both_o in_o time_n and_o before_o time_n before_o all_o time_n they_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n decree_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n to_o himself_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n separate_v from_o the_o perish_a world_n to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o dishonour_n thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a ephes_n 1._o 4._o but_o then_o in_o time_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o actual_o set_v apart_o sanctification_n be_v a_o actual_a election_n as_o before_o by_o which_o we_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o perish_a world_n to_o act_v for_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n thus_o we_o be_v call_v god_n first_o fruit_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n james_n 1._o 18._o and_o be_v there_o make_v a_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o priest_n be_v man_n set_v apart_o to_o minister_v in_o god_n presence_n now_o this_o consecration_n infer_v a_o holy_a preciseness_n and_o singularity_n in_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n james_n 1._o 28._o temple_n as_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n it_o steal_v a_o holy_a thing_n from_o god_n but_o over_o and_o above_o all_o this_o they_o dedicate_v themselves_o or_o set_v apart_o themselves_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o vow_n rom._n 12._o 1._o present_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n as_o every_o man_n be_v to_o bring_v his_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o this_o dedication_n the_o lord_n call_v when_o he_o say_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n because_o god_n love_v to_o put_v the_o honour_n upon_o we_o of_o a_o gift_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o debt_n and_o because_o our_o voluntary_a consent_n to_o this_o surrender_n be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n 2._o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o cleanse_v together_o with_o its_o positive_a act_n to_o renew_v and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n let_v we_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o privative_a or_o cleanse_a work_n this_o notion_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v must_v not_o only_o be_v separate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n but_o must_v also_o
their_o spring_n and_o rise_v nor_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o aim_n if_o they_o pray_v there_o be_v no_o intention_n beyond_o self_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o matter_n be_v but_o the_o 15_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o aim_n be_v but_o the_o freedom_n and_o welfare_n of_o nature_n 3._o there_o be_v legal_a end_n when_o wicked_a man_n be_v most_o devout_a it_o be_v but_o to_o quiet_a conscience_n to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o duty_n they_o will_v fain_o buy_v out_o their_o peace_n with_o heaven_n at_o any_o rate_n micah_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n they_o be_v devout_a charitable_a that_o by_o diligence_n in_o worship_n and_o exceed_v in_o charity_n they_o may_v expiate_v the_o offence_n of_o a_o carnal_a life_n if_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o money_n they_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n than_o their_o corruption_n because_o nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n as_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o see_v devout_a nature_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a and_o therefore_o all_o its_o action_n be_v just_o hate_v of_o god_n prov._n 21._o 27._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o offer_v it_o with_o a_o evil_a mind_n that_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o indulgence_n in_o other_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v sin_v they_o free_o and_o with_o leave_n from_o heaven_n in_o short_a all_o their_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o charity_n be_v perform_v as_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o not_o as_o a_o thank-offering_n to_o satisfy_v god_n not_o to_o glorify_v he_o usual_o they_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o mariner_n cast_v out_o his_o good_n in_o a_o storm_n or_o a_o traveller_n yield_v his_o money_n when_o beset_v with_o thief_n there_o be_v no_o true_a delight_n in_o god_n or_o in_o obedience_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n propound_v second_o let_v i_o now_o show_v why_o god_n call_v people_n must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o briesly_a and_o in_o few_o word_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n that_o his_o choice_n may_v not_o be_v disparage_v ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v elect_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v some_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v they_o adore_v strictness_n mere_a morality_n have_v some_o majesty_n with_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n but_o especial_o gospel_n holiness_n whereas_o looseness_n be_v look_v upon_o with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n so_o that_o his_o choose_a people_n will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v therefore_o god_n the_o father_n aim_v at_o it_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n he_o choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o a_o choice_n spirit_n as_o when_o esther_n be_v choose_v out_o among_o the_o virgin_n she_o be_v purify_v and_o deck_v with_o ornament_n and_o have_v garment_n give_v she_o out_o of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n so_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o call_v we_o that_o he_o may_v put_v this_o honour_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v hâ—ly_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v monstrous_a that_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o affection_n upon_o a_o people_n altogether_o lactant._n unlike_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o be_v so_o near_o himself_o that_o continue_v corrupt_a and_o carnal_a it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o his_o special_a grace_n we_o be_v afflict_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o thresh_v that_o our_o husk_n may_v fly_v off_o god_n certain_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n no_o 27._o he_o love_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o see_v they_o in_o any_o condition_n then_o see_v they_o sinful_a again_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o son_n who_o member_n we_o be_v head_n and_o member_n must_v be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n like_o one_o another_o it_o be_v monstrous_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n where_o the_o head_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n and_o the_o thigh_n brass_n and_o the_o foot_n iron_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a sight_n that_o a_o face_n of_o europe_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o negro_n or_o ethiopian_n and_o as_o strange_a and_o odd_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o disproportion_a body_n quite_o unlike_o himself_o yea_o it_o be_v little_a for_o his_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ulcerous_a body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o monstrous_a body_n so_o much_o of_o sin_n as_o you_o continue_v so_o much_o you_o disparage_v your_o redeemer_n and_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n therefore_o all_o christ_n aim_n be_v to_o make_v we_o holy_a for_o that_o end_n he_o redeem_v we_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5._o 26_o 27._o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o love_n he_o be_v devise_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o church_n to_o make_v her_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o he_o pitch_v upon_o sanctification_n as_o the_o fit_a blessing_n that_o he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o we_o every_o distinct_a society_n must_v have_v some_o distinct_a honour_n and_o privilege_v now_o christ_n have_v set_v apart_o the_o church_n as_o a_o distinct_a society_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o her_o pomp_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n other_o society_n have_v enough_o of_o that_o but_o holiness_n grace_n which_o be_v our_o splendour_n and_o ever_o ornament_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o far_o better_a gift_n than_o any_o outward_a greatness_n and_o excellency_n can_v be_v for_o moral_a excellency_n be_v far_o better_o than_o civil_a and_o natural_a it_o be_v god_n own_o honour_n to_o be_v holy_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11._o he_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v 4._o rich_a in_o mercy_n but_o here_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n his_o treasure_n in_o his_o goodness_n but_o that_o which_o he_o account_v his_o honour_n be_v his_o holiness_n or_o immaculate_a purity_n as_o you_o know_v among_o man_n their_o wealth_n be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o honour_n but_o in_o this_o gift_n christ_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o but_o to_o our_o need_n and_o want_v christ_n be_v then_o repair_v and_o make_v up_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n now_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a he_o will_v not_o only_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o sanctify_v we_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o price_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lavor_fw-la wherein_o to_o wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o clean_o as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o great_a lavor_fw-la as_o well_o as_o a_o altar_n to_o show_v we_o must_v be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o abolish_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o our_o interest_n our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o also_o to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o god_n glory_n and_o as_o this_o be_v christ_n aim_n in_o redemption_n so_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o it_o he_o die_v that_o ordinance_n may_v be_v under_o a_o blessing_n and_o conduce_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n for_o so_o it_o be_v there_o in_o ephes_n 5._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n purchase_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ordinance_n so_o john_n 17._o 19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n when_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n
image_n that_o make_v saint_n a_o word_n of_o disgrace_n scoff_v ismael_n that_o will_v be_v mock_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o gen._n 21._o 9_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o apostle_n interpret_v that_o mock_v to_o be_v persecution_n gal._n 4._o 27._o so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n account_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o find_v in_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n profane_a spirit_n think_v religion_n a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o mock_v at_o those_o which_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o what_o they_o account_v nothing_o oh_o remember_v holiness_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n call_v people_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o reverence_n not_o reproach_n again_o it_o serve_v for_o caution_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n christian_n 2._o look_v to_o your_o sanctification_n psal_n 4._o 3._o know_v that_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o the_o beast_n worshipper_n have_v the_o beast_n mark_v rev._n 13._o 16._o so_o also_o god_n child_n be_v stamp_v with_o his_o seal_n &_o impress_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v seal_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o preservation_n the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n as_o cain_n be_v stamp_v on_o both_o side_n so_o have_v god_n seal_n a_o double_a motto_n one_o that_o note_v his_o own_v the_o saint_n the_o other_o that_o note_v their_o temper_n and_o disposition_n they_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n take_v heed_n then_o have_v you_o this_o seal_n and_o impress_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o sanctification_n but_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o four_o civility_n formality_n restrain_v grace_n and_o temporary_a grace_n 1._o civility_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fair_a demeanour_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o apostle_n expression_n a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o dark_a representation_n of_o holiness_n rather_o heathenish_a strictness_n than_o christian_a you_o may_v descry_v it_o by_o these_o note_n 1._o it_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o ignorance_n and_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n institution_n man_n live_v well_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o swearer_n but_o know_v little_a of_o god_n have_v no_o insight_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n like_o nicodemus_n a_o strict_a pharisee_fw-mi but_o gross_o ignorant_a john_n 3._o 10._o spiritual_a life_n begin_v with_o knowledge_n and_o end_v in_o a_o rational_a strictness_n and_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v upon_o principle_n conscience_n be_v sway_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n will_v other_o live_v plausible_o but_o know_v not_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n and_o therefore_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v never_o trouble_v about_o imperfection_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o light_n there_o be_v not_o that_o tenderness_n which_o be_v find_v in_o real_a christian_n who_o look_v into_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v so_o far_o come_v short_a of_o it_o as_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n the_o least_o mote_n be_v soon_o espy_v 2._o there_o be_v little_a of_o christ_n in_o such_o soul_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n do_v not_o prize_n christ_n paul_n a_o pharisee_n count_v his_o work_n gain_v which_o afterward_o he_o find_v to_o be_v loss_n phil._n 3._o 7._o by_o gain_n he_o mean_v a_o advantage_n to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n self_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v up_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o therefore_o moral_a strain_n suit_n more_o with_o they_o than_o gospel_n comfort_v and_o doctrine_n that_o breed_v faith_n the_o law_n be_v more_o natural_a to_o man_n then_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o moral_a disposition_n and_o no_o more_o it_o find_v better_a entertainment_n and_o welcome_a then_o the_o gospel_n do_v there_o be_v no_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o need_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o gracâ—_n of_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n go_v on_o in_o a_o plausible_a moral_a course_n without_o rub_n or_o difficulty_n whereas_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 20._o christ_n do_v all_o and_o every_o day_n they_o see_v more_o cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o he_o 3._o usual_o there_o be_v some_o great_a prevail_a sâ—n_n civility_n be_v but_o a_o free_a slavery_n one_o way_n or_o another_o satan_n hold_v they_o captive_a and_o their_o honesty_n and_o fair_a show_n to_o the_o world_n be_v but_o to_o serve_v their_o carnal_a interest_n to_o hide_v a_o lust_n or_o feed_v a_o lust_n and_o most_o common_o this_o sin_n be_v worldliness_n christ_n young_a man_n that_o have_v keep_v all_o those_o thing_n from_o his_o youth_n have_v great_a possession_n and_o they_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o his_o heart_n mat._n 19_o 22._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v vainglory_n and_o ambition_n some_o morsel_n there_o be_v reserve_v under_o the_o tongue_n some_o sin_n keep_v with_o the_o great_a allowance_n from_o conscience_n and_o the_o less_o shame_n from_o abroad_o because_o otherwise_o the_o life_n be_v fair_a and_o honest_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o great_a care_n about_o action_n than_o lust_n wrath_n and_o pride_n and_o wanton_a thought_n be_v digest_v because_o there_o be_v no_o violence_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o conversation_n civility_n be_v all_o for_o the_o carriage_n nothing_o for_o temper_v the_o affection_n to_o such_o a_o order_n and_o moderation_n as_o become_v grace_n paul_n complain_v of_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o rom._n 7._o yea_o of_o such_o sinful_a work_n as_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o cognisance_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 7._o 7._o the_o first_o rise_n and_o stir_n of_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o least_o rebellion_n of_o nature_n thus_o for_o civility_n 2._o formality_n or_o pretend_a grace_n you_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o that_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v feign_v and_o counterfeit_a now_o false_a grace_n be_v always_o act_v by_o foreign_a and_o external_a consideration_n as_o pupil_n have_v not_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o they_o but_o be_v move_v by_o a_o external_a force_n the_o hypocrite_n principle_n of_o motion_n be_v without_o he_o as_o carnal_a respect_n self-end_n etc._n etc._n true_a grace_n have_v a_o inward_a propensity_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o law_n upon_o their_o bowel_n by-end_n work_v by_o constraint_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n contrary_a to_o its_o native_a inclination_n a_o man_n will_v not_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o for_o such_o end_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n when_o a_o man_n act_v genuine_o in_o a_o work_n his_o own_o heart_n carry_v he_o to_o it_o more_o than_o all_o outward_a encouragement_n again_o false_a grace_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n presence_n and_o sight_n pretence_n be_v to_o deceive_v man_n therefore_o such_o person_n strive_v to_o get_v god_n out_o of_o their_o thought_n they_o know_v his_o eye_n will_v find_v they_o out_o but_o now_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v ready_a to_o draw_v every_o thing_n into_o god_n sight_n though_o they_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o defect_n god_n can_v find_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o appeal_v to_o he_o for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n john_n 20._o 17._o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o will_v not_o excuse_v miscarriage_n yet_o for_o the_o general_a temper_n and_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o reâ—erreth_v himself_o to_o god_n omnisciency_n so_o job_n 31._o 6._o let_v i_o be_v weigh_v in_o a_o even_a balance_n that_o god_n may_v know_v my_o integrity_n and_o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n in_o the_o one_o place_n he_o appeal_v to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o his_o integrity_n will_v hold_v weight_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o other_o he_o can_v even_o loathe_v himself_o when_o he_o think_v of_o god_n because_o of_o so_o many_o defect_n and_o fail_n so_o david_n psal_n 139._o 23._o search_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o
protection_n over_o christ_n thou_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o fall_v therefore_o neglect_v mean_n cast_v thyself_o upon_o danger_n mat._n 4._o 9_o 10._o you_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o devil_n thou_o may_v do_v what_o thou_o lift_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v safe_a it_o be_v the_o devil_n divinity_n again_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o assurance_n he_o that_o have_v taste_v god_n love_n in_o god_n way_n can_v reason_v so_o a_o child_n that_o have_v a_o good_a father_n that_o will_v not_o see_v he_o perish_v shall_v he_o waste_v and_o embezzle_v his_o estate_n he_o care_v not_o how_o a_o wicked_a child_n may_v presume_v thus_o of_o his_o father_n though_o it_o be_v very_o disingenuous_a because_o of_o his_o natural_a interest_n and_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n the_o kindness_n which_o he_o expect_v be_v not_o build_v upon_o moral_a choice_n but_o nature_n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v because_o he_o can_v grow_v up_o to_o this_o certainty_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v beget_v and_o nourish_v by_o godly_a exercise_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n this_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o because_o we_o can_v fall_v away_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o say_v that_o the_o fire_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n freeze_v with_o cold_a as_o that_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n shall_v make_v we_o do_v action_n contrary_a to_o grace_v again_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v so_o sure_a of_o his_o conservation_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v wary_a and_o jealous_a of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o caution_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fear_n of_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o weaken_v the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n none_o more_o apt_a to_o suspect_v themselves_o then_o they_o that_o be_v most_o sure_o in_o god_n lest_o by_o improvidence_n and_o unwatchfulness_n they_o shall_v yield_v to_o corruption_n christ_n have_v pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v yet_o together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o bid_v he_o watch_n luke_n 22._o 40_o and_o 46._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o preserve_a grace_n and_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o this_o be_v a_o fear_n which_o will_v stand_v with_o faith_n and_o certainty_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o hinder_v assurance_n but_o guard_v it_o it_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o make_v we_o watchful_a against_o all_o occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a distemper_n that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o god_n as_o a_o ingenuous_a man_n that_o have_v a_o inheritance_n pass_v over_o to_o he_o by_o his_o friend_n in_o court_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v he_o again_o this_o certainty_n of_o our_o stand_n in_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v prayer_n luke_o 22._o 46._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n perseverance_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v in_o god_n way_n by_o christ_n intercession_n to_o preserve_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o by_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v constant_o profess_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o renew_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o beside_o by_o ask_v blessing_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v the_o more_o warn_v of_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o gracious_a and_o holy_a as_o those_o that_o converse_v often_o with_o king_n have_v need_n be_v decent_o clad_v and_o go_v neat_a in_o their_o apparel_n so_o he_o that_o speak_v often_o to_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o again_o it_o be_v not_o a_o discontinue_v but_o a_o constant_a perseverance_n that_o we_o plead_v for_o not_o as_o if_o a_o elect_a person_n can_v be_v quite_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o he_o be_v save_v at_o length_n he_o can_v fall_v totus_fw-la a_o toto_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la the_o whole_a man_n with_o full_a consent_n from_o all_o grace_n and_o godliness_n he_o may_v sin_v foul_o but_o not_o fall_v off_o total_o no_o more_o then_o final_o there_o be_v something_o that_o remain_v a_o seed_n a_o unction_n a_o root_n in_o a_o dry_a ground_n that_o will_v bud_v and_o scent_n again_o brief_o true_a grace_n shall_v never_o utter_o be_v lose_v though_o it_o be_v much_o weaken_v but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n it_o shall_v constant_o be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n once_o more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o stand_v or_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n but_o give_v it_o infallible_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o promise_v heb._n 8._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n where_o all_o the_o article_n carry_v the_o form_n of_o promise_n god_n undertake_v to_o fulfil_v our_o part_n in_o we_o when_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o covenant_n so_o jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o breach_n it_o must_v be_v from_o our_o depart_n from_o god_n or_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o now_o god_n never_o depart_v his_o love_n never_o permit_v he_o to_o repent_v of_o give_v his_o fear_n and_o put_v his_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n but_o all_o the_o fear_n be_v of_o our_o depart_n from_o god_n so_o some_o say_v god_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o and_o bernard_n observe_v that_o our_o own_o flesh_n be_v not_o mention_v rom._n 8._o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n etc._n etc._n soli_fw-la eum_fw-la deserere_fw-la possumus_fw-la propriâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la our_o own_o will_n may_v separate_v we_o and_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n though_o god_n do_v not_o repent_v doni_fw-la dati_fw-la of_o what_o he_o have_v give_v yet_o we_o may_v repent_v doni_fw-la accepti_fw-la &_o retenti_fw-la of_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o all_o be_v answer_v by_o god_n undertake_v in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o he_o will_v give_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o fear_v bestow_v and_o continue_v such_o grace_n as_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o perseverance_n second_o the_o ground_n of_o certainty_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v call_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o ground_n be_v many_o put_v they_o all_o together_o and_o you_o may_v easy_o spell_v out_o of_o they_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o ground_n on_o god_n the_o father_n part_n there_o be_v his_o everlasting_a love_n and_o alsufficient_a power_n his_o everlasting_a love_n god_n do_v not_o love_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o for_o ever_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psal_n 103._o 17._o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o god_n love_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o any_o temporal_a accident_n but_o on_o his_o own_o counsel_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v 18._o no_o change_n because_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o choose_v at_o first_o continue_v for_o ever_o god_n never_o repent_v in_o time_n of_o what_o he_o purpose_v before_o all_o time_n rom._n 11._o 29._o his_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n by_o gift_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o by_o call_v effectual_a calling_n such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o these_o he_o never_o repent_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n in_o man_n be_v shame_n and_o sorrow_n now_o god_n be_v never_o ashamed_a of_o his_o choice_n nor_o sorry_a for_o his_o choice_n so_o as_o to_o wish_v it_o undo_v and_o then_o the_o other_o ground_n be_v his_o alsufficient_a power_n almightiness_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o eternal_a love_n and_o will_n john_n 10._o 28_o 29._o can_v they_o pluck_v christ_n from_o the_o throne_n be_v they_o strong_a than_o christ_n father_n 2._o there_o be_v ground_n on_o christ_n part_n his_o everlasting_a merit_n and_o close_a union_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o constant_a intercession_n for_o his_o
by_o every_o kind_n of_o right_n and_o title_n prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v that_o a_o gift_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o debt_n though_o the_o heart_n be_v due_a yet_o god_n will_v put_v this_o honour_n upon_o the_o creature_n to_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o gift_n it_o be_v but_o equity_n to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n look_v upon_o the_o heart_n see_v if_o any_o can_v make_v it_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n do_v it_o bear_v will_v thou_o refuse_v to_o surrender_v up_o to_o god_n his_o right_n god_n have_v make_v it_o buy_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o beg_v it_o when_o thou_o have_v be_v as_o earnest_n with_o god_n and_o ask_v any_o thing_n regular_o of_o he_o do_v he_o deny_v thou_o it_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o he_o he_o desire_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v liberal_a he_o will_v have_v thy_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o bet_fw-mi how_o easy_o do_v we_o give_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n who_o have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o they_o if_o the_o world_n or_o satan_n knock_v we_o open_v present_o we_o be_v as_o wax_v to_o satan_n and_o as_o stone_n to_o god_n exorable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v by_o any_o carnal_a motion_n as_o some_o hard_a stone_n can_v be_v wrought_v upon_o but_o by_o their_o own_o dust_n so_o man_n be_v facile_a only_o to_o their_o corruption_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n not_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n four_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n show_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o god_n but_o god_n he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o faculty_n and_o disposition_n that_o we_o may_v close_v with_o himself_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o axe_n will_v say_v it_o be_v make_v to_o cut_v and_o he_o that_o look_v on_o love_n will_v say_v it_o be_v make_v for_o god_n what_o be_v the_o genius_n and_o disposition_n of_o love_n love_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o earnest_n bend_v and_o strong_a motion_n amoris_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n to_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o every_o man_n have_v a_o inclination_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o what_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v good_a psal_n 4._o 9_o and_o grace_n do_v only_o direct_v and_o set_v it_o right_n all_o the_o difference_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v in_o fix_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o utmost_a end_n one_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v a_o new_a and_o right_o place_v of_o our_o affection_n well_o then_o god_n be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a even_o nature_n can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o he_o but_o grace_n find_v all_o contentment_n in_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v original_o in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n where_o comfort_n be_v sweet_a and_o free_a the_o heart_n hunt_v after_o good_a among_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o ray_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o who_o will_v leave_v the_o substance_n to_o follow_v the_o shadow_n and_o prize_v the_o picture_n to_o the_o disdain_n of_o the_o person_n who_o it_o represent_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a eternal_a alsufficient_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o pervert_v and_o bias_v with_o carnal_a desire_n to_o other_o object_n it_o will_v direct_o move_v to_o god_n as_o all_o thing_n do_v to_o their_o centre_n i_o say_v be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o need_v be_v press_v to_o love_n god_n then_o to_o love_v ourselves_o there_o need_v no_o great_a motive_n to_o press_v we_o to_o love_v ourselves_o nature_n be_v prone_a enough_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n and_o if_o nature_n have_v remain_v in_o that_o purity_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v it_o will_v move_v to_o god_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n as_o all_o thing_n move_v to_o their_o centre_n and_o there_o they_o rest_v now_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n good_a be_v not_o honour_n pleasure_n profit_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a good_a it_o be_v immortal_a and_o it_o must_v have_v a_o eternal_a good_a by_o experience_n we_o find_v that_o our_o affection_n be_v never_o in_o their_o due_a posture_n but_o be_v like_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n or_o the_o arm_n when_o they_o hang_v backward_o when_o they_o be_v not_o fix_v upon_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o aug._n restlessness_n and_o dissatisfaction_n in_o the_o soul_n we_o 27._o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o happiness_n and_o can_v find_v it_o like_o noah_n dove_n we_o hover_v up_o and_o down_o and_o find_v no_o place_n whereon_o the_o sole_a of_o our_o foot_n shall_v rest_v well_o then_o if_o god_n be_v the_o only_a alsufficient_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n why_o do_v not_o we_o love_v he_o more_o if_o he_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n why_o do_v not_o we_o move_v direct_o thither_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o a_o stone_n shall_v be_v carry_v with_o great_a force_n to_o its_o centre_n than_o we_o to_o god_n by_o its_o natural_a course_n it_o fall_v downward_o and_o break_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n yea_o though_o itself_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o alas_o how_o little_a do_v we_o break_v through_o impediment_n to_o go_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o see_v a_o stone_n stop_v in_o the_o air_n by_o a_o feather_n but_o now_o every_o vain_a thing_n keep_v we_o off_o and_o intercept_v our_o affection_n sin_n have_v give_v we_o another_o centre_n and_o after_o grace_n receive_v we_o hang_v too_o much_o that_o way_n again_o as_o love_n be_v for_o good_a so_o it_o be_v for_o one_o object_n like_o a_o pyramid_n it_o end_v in_o a_o point_n affection_n be_v weaken_v by_o dispersion_n as_o a_o river_n by_o be_v turn_v into_o many_o channel_n in_o conjugal_a love_n where_o friendship_n be_v to_o the_o height_n there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o can_v share_v in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n mal._n 2._o 15._o do_v he_o not_o make_v one_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o residue_n of_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n make_v but_o one_o man_n for_o one_o woman_n though_o he_o have_v spirit_n enough_o to_o make_v more_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o defect_n of_o power_n but_o wise_a choice_n that_o their_o affection_n to_o one_o another_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v weaken_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o brute_n scatter_v promiscuous_o to_o several_a object_n so_o the_o true_a object_n of_o love_n be_v one_o god_n he_o be_v love_v for_o himself_o and_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n once_o more_o the_o force_n and_o vehemency_n of_o love_n show_v that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o god_n love_n be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o full_a of_o height_n and_o excess_n which_o if_o divert_v to_o other_o object_n will_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n we_o shall_v place_v they_o in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n still_o we_o find_v that_o man_n be_v besort_a with_o what_o they_o love_v as_o samson_n be_v lead_v about_o like_o a_o child_n by_o daâ—ilah_n all_o convenience_n of_o life_n pleasure_n profit_n be_v contemn_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n belove_v now_o these_o be_v height_n proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n to_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o else_o be_v this_o vehemency_n and_o this_o self-denial_n due_a if_o we_o lavish_a it_o upon_o the_o creature_n we_o make_v god_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o and_o the_o sensualist_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n phil._n 3._o 19_o there_o be_v such_o a_o excess_n such_o a_o dote_n in_o love_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a in_o fix_v it_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a we_o run_v into_o practical_a idolatry_n and_o practical_a atheism_n there_o be_v a_o atheism_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o judgement_n atheism_n in_o the_o judgement_n be_v when_o we_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v not_o set_v in_o god_n this_o be_v more_o incurable_a because_o the_o dogmatical_a atheist_n may_v be_v convince_v by_o reason_n but_o the_o practical_a atheist_n can_v only_o be_v reform_v by_o grace_n thus_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n show_v it_o five_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o saint_n show_v it_o the_o new_a sanâ—s_n nature_n have_v new_a affection_n it_o
bewray_v itself_o by_o the_o new_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o renew_a mind_n rom._n 12._o 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_o new_a thought_n but_o new_a desire_n and_o new_a delight_n desire_n after_o god_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n at_o first_o we_o love_v he_o out_o of_o spiritual_a interest_n for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o gain_v by_o he_o christ_n allow_v it_o come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o ease_n mat._n 11._o 28._o when_o fire_n be_v first_o kindle_v there_o be_v as_o much_o sink_n as_o flame_n but_o afterward_o it_o burn_v bright_a and_o bright_a by_o degree_n a_o fountain_n as_o soon_o as_o dig_v run_v muddy_a at_o first_o but_o afterward_o the_o stream_n grow_v more_o pure_a and_o clear_a so_o do_v the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o love_n of_o interest_n but_o by_o acquaintance_n we_o love_v he_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n for_o his_o holiness_n and_o excellency_n because_o that_o which_o be_v in_o we_o in_o part_n be_v in_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n certain_o likeness_n must_v needs_o beget_v love_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v conform_v to_o god_n delight_n in_o he_o so_o that_o than_o their_o love_n flow_v not_o so_o much_o from_o profit_n and_o interest_n as_o grace_v yea_o at_o length_n out_o of_o a_o vehement_a complacency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n they_o love_v holiness_n above_o happiness_n or_o spiritual_a interest_n and_o anseâ—â—r_n hell_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o sin_v in_o their_o account_n there_o can_v be_v a_o worse_a hell_n to_o they_o then_o unkindness_n to_o god_n or_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o heaven_n be_v amiable_a for_o god_n sake_n because_o he_o be_v love_v there_o and_o enjoy_v there_o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n enemy_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o without_o weariness_n and_o wander_a well_o then_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disposition_n 23._o in_o the_o saint_n to_o love_n god_n which_o anse_v not_o only_o from_o hope_n because_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o he_o nor_o only_o from_o gratitude_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n already_o show_v but_o from_o a_o inclination_n of_o the_o now_o nature_n and_o that_o sympathy_n and_o sallust_n likeness_n that_o be_v between_o we_o because_o we_o 6._o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v and_o love_v what_o he_o love_v and_o because_o god_n be_v the_o original_a fountain_n and_o sampler_n of_o holiness_n well_o then_o saint_n mind_v your_o work_n do_v you_o indeed_o love_n god_n christ_n put_v peter_n to_o the_o question_n thrice_o john_n 21._o a_o deceitful_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v you_o ask_v again_o and_o again_o do_v i_o indeed_o love_n god_n evidence_n be_v these_o alone_o 1._o if_o you_o love_v god_n he_o will_v be_v love_v all_o ne_fw-fr those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v all_o to_o god_n give_v nothing_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a heart_n if_o there_o be_v another_o god_n we_o may_v have_v some_o excuse_n for_o our_o reservation_n but_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n he_o must_v have_v all_o for_o he_o do_v not_o love_v inmate_n when_o the_o harbinger_n take_v up_o a_o house_n for_o a_o prince_n they_o turn_v out_o all_o none_o must_v remain_v there_o that_o there_o may_v be_v room_n for_o his_o greatness_n so_o all_o must_v avoid_v that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o sole_a possession_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o devil_n that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o thing_n will_v have_v a_o part_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o know_v the_o whole_a will_v fall_v to_o he_o conscience_n will_v not_o let_v he_o have_v all_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o part_n to_o keep_v possession_n as_o pharaoh_n stand_v hulk_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n if_o not_o the_o israelite_n than_o their_o little_a one_o if_o not_o their_o little_a one_o than_o their_o herd_n if_o not_o their_o herd_n than_o their_o flock_n but_o moses_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hoof_n to_o be_v leave_v so_o satan_n if_o he_o can_v have_v the_o outward_a man_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v not_o room_n enough_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o every_o lust_n than_o he_o crave_v indulgence_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o odious_a and_o distasteful_a if_o conscience_n will_v not_o allow_v drunkenness_n yet_o a_o little_a worldliness_n be_v plead_v for_o as_o no_o great_a matter_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o that_o heart_n where_o the_o world_n reignenth_fw-mi dagon_n and_o the_o ark_n can_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o temple_n neither_o can_v the_o heart_n be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o mammon_n all_o man_n must_v have_v some_o religion_n to_o mask_v their_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a practice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v favourable_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n with_o less_o remorse_n and_o usual_o they_o order_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v their_o conscience_n and_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o alas_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o a_o rival_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v the_o room_n empty_a it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v love_v other_o thing_n in_o subordination_n to_o god_n but_o not_o in_o competition_n with_o god_n that_o be_v when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o other_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n when_o a_o commander_n have_v take_v a_o strong_a castle_n and_o place_v a_o garrison_n in_o it_o he_o suffer_v none_o to_o enter_v but_o those_o of_o his_o own_o side_n keep_v the_o gate_n shut_v to_o his_o enemy_n so_o we_o must_v open_v the_o heart_n to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n party_n and_o side_n keep_v the_o gate_n shut_v to_o other_o we_o may_v love_v the_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n side_n as_o they_o draw_v our_o heart_n more_o to_o god_n or_o engage_v we_o to_o be_v more_o cheerful_a in_o service_n or_o give_v we_o great_a advantage_n of_o do_v good_a of_o what_o party_n be_v they_o bring_v nothing_o into_o thy_o heart_n and_o allow_v nothing_o there_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n when_o sarah_n see_v ishmael_n scoff_v at_o isaac_n she_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o door_n so_o when_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n upbraid_v you_o with_o your_o love_n to_o god_n as_o if_o you_o be_v a_o fool_n to_o stand_v so_o nice_o upon_o term_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o encroach_v and_o allow_v christ_n no_o room_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v time_n to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o door_n that_o the_o lord_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o our_o soul_n 2._o this_o love_n must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o solid_a effect_n such_o sin_n as_o be_v 1._o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n psal_n 97._o 10._o you_o that_o lâ—ve_v the_o lord_n hate_v a_o evil_a with_o love_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a there_o will_v be_v a_o hatred_n of_o the_o chief_a evil_n friend_n have_v common_a love_n as_o i_o say_v and_o common_a aversation_n upon_o every_o carnal_a motion_n do_v thy_o heart_n recoil_v upon_o thou_o and_o say_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wick_n dness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o or_o else_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n or_o after_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o this_o etc._n etc._n ezra_n 9_o 13._o love_n to_o god_n will_v be_v interpose_v and_o cross_v every_o carnal_a motion_n 2._o by_o a_o delight_n in_o obedience_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v love_n obedience_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a nothing_o be_v diffcult_a and_o tedious_a to_o he_o that_o have_v any_o affection_n to_o his_o work_n as_o the_o prophet_n cure_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o wild_a goard_n by_o cast_v in_o meal_n so_o mingle_v but_o a_o little_a love_n with_o your_o work_n and_o the_o bitterness_n be_v go_v sechem_n yield_v to_o be_v circumcise_v for_o dinah_n sake_n because_o he_o love_v she_o and_o jacob_n endure_v his_o seven_o year_n service_n for_o rachel_n sake_n so_o will_v love_n make_v we_o obey_v god_n cheerful_o in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o natural_a inclination_n love_n and_o labour_n be_v often_o couple_v in_o 10_o scripture_n and_o those_o that_o leave_v their_o first_o work_n have_v lose_v their_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 3._o delight_n in_o god_n presence_n and_o grief_n for_o his_o absence_n or_o absence_n a_o holy_a sensibleness_n both_o of_o his_o access_n and_o recess_n to_o and_o from_o
fair_a portion_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v grace_n multiply_v it_o must_v be_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o the_o more_o shine_n the_o more_o warmth_n four_o growth_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o grow_a and_o increase_n be_v less_o sensible_a than_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n but_o afterward_o more_o sensible_a as_o a_o plant_n increase_v in_o length_n and_o stature_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o progress_n but_o afterward_o we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v grow_v growth_n in_o grace_n be_v always_o cum_fw-la lucta_fw-la with_o many_o assault_n and_o so_o more_o sensible_a whereas_o the_o work_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o still_a and_o silent_a draw_v away_o the_o curtain_n and_o the_o light_n come_v in_o without_o any_o more_o stir_v our_o ignorance_n vanish_v silent_o and_o without_o such_o strife_n as_o go_v to_o the_o tame_n of_o carnal_a affection_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v more_o sensible_a for_o we_o have_v not_o always_o a_o spiritual_a feel_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o knowledge_n be_v stand_v and_o permanent_a eph._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n five_o progress_n in_o knowledge_n be_v rather_o in_o degree_n than_o in_o part_n and_o matter_n know_v i_o mean_v it_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o know_v new_a truth_n as_o in_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o light_n yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v rather_o not_o altogether_o for_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o present_a practice_n which_o future_a light_n may_v disprove_v and_o retract_v but_o usual_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v rather_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n than_o in_o know_v new_a thing_n the_o light_n shine_v more_o and_o more_o prov._n 4._o i_o know_v god_n more_o christ_n more_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n more_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n more_o that_o be_v more_o practical_o and_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o i_o do_v before_o old_a principle_n be_v improve_v and_o perfect_v i_o speak_v this_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o man_n expose_v themselves_o by_o expect_v new_a light_n keep_v the_o soul_n from_o a_o establishment_n in_o present_a principle_n and_o look_v for_o new_a truth_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o 6â—y_o of_o all_o grace_n we_o need_v most_o to_o grow_v in_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 10._o i_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o your_o faith_n luk._n 17._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n faith_n be_v most_o defective_a our_o assent_n be_v tremulous_a our_o affiance_n weak_a and_o faith_n be_v most_o assault_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n tend_v to_o weaken_v your_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n depend_v upon_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n 7lâ—_n growth_n in_o part_n and_o gift_n must_v heedful_o be_v distinguish_v from_o growth_n in_o grace_n many_o may_v grow_v in_o part_n that_o go_v back_o in_o grace_n you_o can_v only_o discern_v a_o mere_a growth_n in_o part_n and_o gift_n by_o pride_n and_o self_n end_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o when_o man_n grow_v in_o ability_n and_o grow_v more_o proud_a and_o carnal_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n 8_o the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v three_o when_o we_o grow_v more_o spiritual_a more_o solid_a more_o humble_a 1._o more_o spiritual_a the_o growth_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o spiritual_a wickedness_n less_o debauch_v but_o more_o malicious_a so_o will_v our_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v discern_v by_o our_o spirituality_n in_o our_o aim_n when_o our_o end_n be_v more_o elevate_v to_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o ground_n and_o principle_n as_o when_o we_o resist_v sin_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o when_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o against_o inward_a corruption_n such_o as_o the_o world_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n off_o not_o only_o against_o sin_n but_o lust_n and_o thought_n for_o that_o argue_v more_o light_a and_o more_o love_n so_o when_o we_o regard_v the_o spirituality_n of_o duty_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o when_o we_o relish_v the_o more_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o word_n plain_a and_o solid_a preach_n rather_o than_o such_o as_o be_v garish_a and_o full_a of_o the_o pomp_n of_o word_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a the_o trappings_o of_o a_o ordinance_n be_v bait_n to_o take_v the_o more_o carnal_a sort_n of_o hearer_n 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o growth_n in_o moral_a virtue_n wherein_o be_v many_o notable_a thing_n applicable_a to_o growth_n in_o grace_n say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o virtue_n be_v like_o a_o physician_n that_o come_v into_o a_o garden_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v flower_n for_o their_o beauty_n as_o gallant_n do_v but_o for_o their_o use_n and_o virtue_n in_o medicine_n so_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v speech_n for_o its_o fineness_n but_o fitness_n and_o seasonableness_n to_o present_a use_n the_o same_o hold_v good_a also_o in_o growth_n in_o grace_n the_o more_o we_o grow_v the_o more_o we_o regard_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o practical_a use_n and_o concernment_n 2._o more_o solid_a and_o judicious_a phil._n 1._o 9_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o 11._o childishness_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n when_o we_o be_v lead_v altogether_o by_o fancy_n and_o affection_n but_o afterward_o we_o grow_v more_o prudent_a sober_a and_o solid_a growth_n then_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o intenseness_n and_o vigour_n of_o affection_n that_o go_v and_o come_v and_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o grace_n our_o affection_n be_v most_o warm_a and_o pregnant_a grace_n a_o young_a tree_n may_v have_v more_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n but_o a_o old_a tree_n be_v more_o deep_o root_v and_o young_a christian_n seem_v altogether_o to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o ferverous_a motion_n but_o have_v less_o of_o judgement_n and_o solidity_n many_o time_n of_o sincerity_n as_o man_n in_o a_o deep_a thirst_n take_v down_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o to_o drink_v before_o they_o discern_v the_o taste_n of_o it_o so_o act_n of_o will_v outstart_v the_o understanding_n but_o in_o old_a man_n nature_n be_v spend_v and_o through_o long_a acquaintance_n with_o religion_n there_o be_v not_o such_o quick_a and_o lively_a motion_n the_o one_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n have_v more_o qualm_n and_o agony_n the_o other_o be_v more_o root_v in_o love_n and_o grow_v more_o firm_a constant_a solid_a rational_a and_o wise_a in_o order_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 3._o more_o humble_a as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a progress_n in_o learning_n to_o know_v our_o ignorance_n they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o smattering_n be_v most_o conceit_v plutarch_n in_o the_o fore_n mention_v treatise_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o say_n of_o supra_fw-la menedemus_n that_o those_o that_o go_v to_o study_v at_o athens_n at_o first_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a afterward_o only_a lover_n of_o wisdom_n than_o orator_n such_o as_o can_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n cast_v off_o all_o and_o know_v nothing_o with_o the_o increase_n of_o learning_n still_o lay_v aside_o their_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o grow_v in_o grace_n by_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n light_n be_v increase_v and_o make_v more_o reflexive_a and_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o obligation_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o by_o long_a experience_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v such_o humble_a acknowledgement_n from_o they_o paul_n a_o sanctify_a vessel_n yet_o call_v himself_o chief_a of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 3._o 8._o and_o agur_n prov._n 30._o 2._o 3._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n i_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o have_v neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a so_o if_o you_o do_v overhear_v the_o secret_a confession_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god_n you_o will_v think_v they_o the_o vile_a person_n in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o representation_n to_o god_n nine_o the_o low_a evidence_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v long_v for_o food_n and_o be_v
of_o folly_n mix_v with_o popular_a rite_n and_o custom_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o religion_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v not_o have_v know_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o their_o knowledge_n increase_v by_o observe_v god_n dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n ephes_n 3._o 10._o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n if_o a_o angel_n have_v be_v to_o set_v down_o which_o way_n man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v nay_o if_o all_o the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n throne_n dominion_n and_o power_n have_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o council_n and_o have_v take_v in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o their_o assistance_n it_o will_v have_v pose_v they_o all_o to_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o mystery_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n some_o morality_n suitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v once_o write_v upon_o man_n heart_n but_o alas_o now_o there_o remain_v only_o some_o scatter_a fragment_n and_o obscure_a character_n so_o deface_v that_o they_o can_v be_v read_v and_o how_o blind_a be_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o word_n witness_v the_o sottish_a idolatry_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o want_v it_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n yea_o a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n or_o what_o ever_o they_o see_v first_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o witness_v those_o brutish_a custom_n among_o other_o nation_n whereby_o uncleanness_n and_o unnatural_a sin_n have_v be_v authorize_v by_o a_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o something_o be_v deliver_v and_o give_v out_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 2._o that_o this_o tradition_n be_v write_v and_o put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n in_o those_o book_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n if_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n of_o such_o a_o rank_n or_o order_n what_o a_o liberty_n may_v they_o take_v of_o coin_v oracle_n and_o obtrude_a their_o fancy_n upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o uncertain_a suggestion_n but_o some_o main_a public_a record_n to_o which_o all_o may_v appeal_v and_o find_v satisfaction_n heretofore_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o by_o vision_n oracle_n and_o dream_n to_o person_n of_o ancient_a holiness_n and_o sanctity_n that_o they_o may_v instruct_v other_o which_o course_n be_v sure_a enough_o while_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o few_o family_n and_o the_o person_n entrust_v with_o god_n message_n have_v authority_n and_o credit_n sufficient_a with_o the_o present_a age_n and_o live_v long_o to_o continue_v the_o tradition_n with_o the_o more_o certainty_n to_o future_a age_n but_o afterward_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n his_o word_n be_v necessary_a for_o further_o reveal_n and_o clear_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o write_v be_v necessary_a because_o when_o precept_n be_v multiply_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n memory_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v the_o long_a life_n of_o god_n witness_n be_v lessen_v corruption_n begin_v to_o increase_v satan_n give_v out_o lie_v oracle_n and_o vision_n idolatrous_a rite_n and_o custom_n creep_v into_o the_o 2._o best_a family_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v grow_v numerous_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o politic_a body_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v man_n corruption_n and_o satan_n deceit_n the_o lord_n think_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o write_a rule_n at_o hand_n as_o a_o public_a standard_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o doctrine_n 12_o god_n himself_o write_v the_o first_o scripture_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n upon_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o he_o command_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o same_o exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o 34._o 17._o which_o dispensation_n of_o word_n and_o write_v continue_v till_o christ_n time_n who_o as_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o so_o many_o public_a notary_n consign_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n when_o the_o canon_n begin_v to_o be_v complete_a the_o latter_a apostle_n press_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o john_n as_o the_o last_o and_o as_o one_o who_o outlive_v all_o the_o rest_n close_v up_o his_o prophecy_n thus_o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n add_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n take_v away_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o only_o seal_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n know_v to_o what_o a_o liberty_n we_o incline_v in_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o a_o rule_n which_o here_o be_v give_v we_o 3._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o preserve_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o no_o doctrine_n so_o ancient_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o describe_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o very_a creation_n and_o the_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o be_v there_o record_v so_o ancient_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v even_o to_o our_o time_n we_o have_v some_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o heathen_n though_o nothing_o so_o ancient_a as_o scripture_n but_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o man_n lust_n and_o have_v be_v cherish_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o tooth_n of_o time_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n mangle_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v malign_v and_o oppose_v and_o yet_o it_o continue_v and_o hold_v up_o its_o head_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v continue_v but_o no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v falsify_v corrupt_v destroy_v the_o world_n want_v not_o malice_n nor_o opportunity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v bend_v against_o it_o and_o corrupt_a person_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o give_v to_o 3._o other_o gospel_v but_o still_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v wonderful_o preserve_v as_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n not_o a_o hair_n singe_v not_o a_o jot_n and_o tittle_n of_o truth_n perish_v 4._o that_o god_n do_v continual_o stir_v up_o man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bestow_v gift_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o open_n and_o application_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n christ_n that_o have_v give_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n to_o write_v scripture_n have_v also_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o open_v and_o apply_v scripture_n that_o so_o still_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o when_o oppose_v every_o age_n that_o have_v yield_v the_o poison_n have_v also_o yield_v the_o antidote_n that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o witness_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o arrius_n there_o have_v be_v a_o athanasius_n if_o a_o pelagius_n there_o be_v also_o a_o austin_n the_o church_n have_v never_o want_v help_n in_o this_o kind_n look_v as_o in_o war_n as_o the_o art_n of_o battery_n and_o method_n of_o destruction_n do_v increase_v so_o also_o do_v skill_n in_o fortification_n and_o in_o the_o church_n god_n still_o bestow_v gift_n for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o truth_n 5._o that_o the_o light_n come_v to_o we_o and_o shine_v in_o this_o land_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a national_a privilege_n to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v act_v 13._o 26._o pray_v mark_v it_o be_v send_v he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o you_o but_o it_o be_v send_v it_o be_v a_o token_n send_v from_o heaven_n in_o love_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a providence_n deny_v the_o gospel_n the_o journey_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o say_v but_o now_o be_v order_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n act_v 8._o 26._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o philip_n arise_v and_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n towards_o the_o way_n that_o go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v not_o as_o their_o own_o good_a affection_n carry_v they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n direction_n so_o act_v 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n as_o prophecy_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o
faith_n be_v close_v up_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v further_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o authentic_a and_o infallible_a rule_n though_o the_o daily_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v call_v for_o a_o further_a explication_n but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o tell_v we_o but_o now_o how_o the_o word_n be_v many_o time_n deliver_v how_o then_o once_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o successive_a manifestation_n of_o god_n will_v to_o prophet_n after_o prophet_n till_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_v but_o of_o that_o common_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o one_o consent_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v now_o to_o settle_v into_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v without_o change_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v but_o once_o deliver_v 3._o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o without_o variation_n paul_n chide_v they_o for_o be_v withdraw_v to_o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o peter_n tell_v they_o to_o prevent_v the_o reception_n of_o feign_a oracle_n that_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o a_o safe_a rule_n to_o trust_v to_o and_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n 15._o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 24._o this_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v but_o once_o deliver_v 1._o because_o all_o be_v do_v so_o full_o and_o perfect_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o 17._o shall_v christian_n desire_v more_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v to_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n there_o need_v no_o more_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o preach_v and_o you_o wise_a to_o practice_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o you_o need_v not_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v and_o it_o be_v full_a enough_o you_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n here_o be_v sufficient_a instruction_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o assoil_v all_o doubt_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o sure_a conduct_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n 2._o because_o this_o rule_n can_v never_o be_v destroy_v the_o word_n have_v often_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o miracle_n of_o its_o preservation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o josiahs_n time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n there_o be_v a_o edict_n to_o burn_v their_o bibles_n and_o copy_n be_v then_o scarce_o and_o chargeable_a yet_o still_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sacrament_n must_v continue_v till_o christ_n come_v mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v till_o we_o all_o grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a body_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la not_o only_o it_o must_v be_v so_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o then_o expect_v not_o new_a revelation_n or_o discovery_n of_o nâ—w_a truth_n beside_o the_o word_n 25._o which_o be_v the_o immutable_a rule_n of_o salvation_n again_o it_o check_v they_o that_o expect_v new_a apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n we_o must_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v till_o we_o have_v full_a communion_n with_o christ_n for_o our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o the_o morning_n star_n rev._n 2._o 28._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v the_o morning_n star_n again_o it_o confute_v the_o familist_n that_o dream_n of_o some_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a light_n than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o fancy_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v saeculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o the_o weigelian_o phrase_v it_o the_o age_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o foolish_o for_o these_o be_v 1._o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o more_o glorious_o pour_v out_o then_o at_o christ_n ascension_n and_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v reveal_v to_o we_o then_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n last_o it_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n and_o god_n have_v show_v you_o what_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o will_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v 3._o to_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v propagate_v oâ—_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o who_o in_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v saint_n observe_v that_o observat_fw-la saint_n be_v most_o interest_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n propagation_n and_o defence_n of_o truth_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o saint_n and_o by_o saint_n and_o none_o receive_v it_o so_o willing_o and_o defend_v it_o so_o zealous_o and_o keep_v it_o so_o chary_o and_o faithful_o as_o they_o do_v 1._o the_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_n of_o as_o penman_n be_v holy_a man_n special_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o this_o work_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ephes_n 3._o 5._o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n these_o man_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o beget_v a_o external_a repute_n to_o the_o word_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o obtrude_v their_o own_o invention_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o oracle_n from_o god_n a_o carnal_a man_n testimony_n be_v liable_a to_o suspicion_n who_o will_v count_v that_o wholesome_a that_o come_v from_o a_o leprous_a hand_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o eminent_a sanctity_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o employment_n a_o novel_a doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n need_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v to_o gain_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o their_o belief_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o such_o holy_a and_o self-denying_a person_n who_o expect_v to_o gain_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n poverty_n affliction_n bond_n death_n these_o thing_n do_v abide_v for_o they_o in_o every_o city_n 2._o holy_a person_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o preach_v the_o faith_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a man_n for_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a faith_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v manage_v by_o holy_a person_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o their_o work_n isai_n 52._o 11._o be_v you_o clean_a that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o officer_n that_o carry_v the_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o cleanness_n god_n purify_v isaiah_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o reprove_v isai_n 6._o 7._o and_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n that_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a lavor_fw-la regeneration_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o the_o ministry_n other_o disparage_v their_o testimony_n and_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n people_n think_v we_o must_v say_v somewhat_o for_o our_o live_n and_o so_o give_v we_o the_o hear_n but_o that_o be_v all_o oh_o think_v of_o it_o the_o credit_n of_o christ_n lie_v at_o stake_n and_o since_o miracle_n be_v cease_v all_o the_o external_a confirmation_n that_o we_o can_v add_v to_o the_o word_n be_v by_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n the_o levite_n first_o cleanse_v themselves_o and_o then_o cleanse_v the_o people_n nehem._n 12._o 30._o the_o life_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v much_o either_o to_o edification_n or_o destruction_n they_o take_v the_o lesson_n rather_o from_o your_o life_n then_o your_o mouth_n and_o by_o your_o levity_n or_o vanity_n sin_n come_v to_o be_v authorize_v in_o short_a either_o your_o doctrine_n will_v make_v your_o life_n blush_v or_o your_o life_n will_v make_v your_o doctrine_n blush_v and_o
pelagian_a tenet_n wherein_o original_a sin_n be_v deny_v be_v natural_a common_a people_n think_v they_o have_v ever_o a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n matth._n 19_o 20._o chance_n and_o fortune_n in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o god_n decree_n be_v a_o man_n natural_a opinion_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o merit_n be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n what_o question_n more_o rife_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a then_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v a_o ceremonious_a ritual_a religion_n be_v very_o please_v to_o carnal_a sense_n conjectural_a persuasion_n be_v but_o a_o more_o handsome_a word_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o ignorant_a person_n they_o say_v they_o can_v be_v assure_v but_o they_o hope_v well_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n be_v very_o suitable_a also_o to_o corrupt_v nature_n cast_v away_o the_o coard_n psal_n 2._o and_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o 4._o nay_o all_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o some_o error_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v error_n psal_n 19_o 12._o well_o then_o for_o our_o own_o caution_n we_o have_v need_n stand_v for_o the_o truth_n because_o error_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o our_o thought_n now_o when_o it_o spread_v further_o it_o be_v suitable_a also_o to_o our_o interest_n and_o then_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v overset_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o hazard_v the_o truth_n when_o error_n go_v away_o without_o control_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n both_o to_o the_o present_a and_o the_o next_o age_n the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n rejoice_v when_o god_n witness_n be_v under_o hatch_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o contest_v with_o they_o rev._n 11._o 10._o fool_n must_v be_v answer_v or_o else_o they_o will_v grow_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n prov._n 26._o 4_o 5._o error_n be_v of_o a_o spread_a grow_a nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o retreat_v and_o retire_v into_o our_o own_o cell_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n let_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o make_v resistance_n as_o god_n give_v ability_n two_o motive_n will_v enforce_v this_o reason_n 1._o the_o preciousness_n of_o truth_n buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o commodity_n that_o shall_v be_v buy_v at_o any_o rate_n but_o sell_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o world_n can_v bid_v a_o answerable_a price_n for_o it_o christ_n think_v it_o worthy_a his_o blood_n to_o purchase_v the_o gospel_n by_o offer_v up_o himself_o he_o not_o only_o procure_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o very_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o shall_v reckon_v it_o among_o our_o treasure_n and_o choice_a privilege_n and_o not_o easy_o let_v it_o go_v lest_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v cheap_a thought_n of_o christ_n blood_n 2._o the_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o we_o for_o the_o next_o age_n that_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o faithfulness_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o posterity_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o one_o generation_n teach_v another_o and_o as_o we_o leave_v they_o law_n and_o other_o national_a privilege_n so_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o leave_v they_o the_o gospel_n our_o father_n be_v tell_v we_o what_o thou_o do_v in_o their_o day_n ps_n 44._o 1._o every_o age_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o next_o lest_o we_o entail_v a_o prejudice_n upon_o they_o against_o the_o truth_n what_o come_v from_o forefather_n be_v usual_o receive_v with_o reverence_n a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o if_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a you_o may_v sin_v after_o you_o be_v dead_a our_o error_n and_o evil_a practice_n be_v continue_v and_o keep_v afoot_o by_o posterity_n all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v lose_v in_o error_n and_o profaneness_n if_o god_n have_v not_o stir_v up_o in_o every_o age_n some_o faithful_a witness_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o natural_a desire_n to_o do_v his_o posterity_n good_a love_n be_v descensive_a oh_o consider_v how_o shall_v the_o child_n that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n without_o some_o public_a monument_n or_o care_n on_o your_o part_n to_o leave_v religion_n undefiled_a antichrist_n have_v never_o prevail_v so_o much_o if_o man_n have_v think_v of_o after_o age_n they_o sleep_v and_o unwary_o yield_v to_o encroachment_n after_o encroachment_n till_o religion_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v into_o a_o fond_a superstition_n or_o bundle_n of_o pompous_a and_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o now_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o wean_v man_n from_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o have_v fly_v down_o they_o in_o the_o stream_n of_o succession_n and_o challenge_v the_o authority_n and_o prescription_n of_o ancient_a custom_n look_v as_o sometime_o the_o ancestor_n guilt_n be_v measure_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o posterity_n because_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o practice_n matth._n 23._o 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o time_n the_o miscarriage_n of_o posterity_n may_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o because_o they_o shipwreck_a themselves_o upon_o our_o example_n the_o father_n eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n well_o then_o let_v we_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o faithful_a trustee_n and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a it_o press_v we_o to_o this_o earnestness_n of_o contention_n and_o zeal_n use_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o live_v in_o a_o freeze_a age_n and_o curse_a indifferency_n have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n christian_n be_v error_n grow_v less_o dangerous_a or_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n more_o doubtful_a be_v there_o nothing_o certain_a and_o worth_a contention_n or_o be_v we_o afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o such_o as_o shrewd_a themselves_o under_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o saint_n we_o will_v not_o oppose_v saint_n and_o so_o let_v the_o truth_n go_v that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o oh_o my_o brethren_n paul_n withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n when_o truth_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v gal._n 2._o 11._o so_o shall_v we_o withstand_v they_o to_o the_o face_n rather_o than_o make_v such_o sad_a work_n for_o the_o next_o age_n and_o leave_v our_o poor_a babe_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n and_o seduction_n what_o be_v become_v of_o our_o zeal_n there_o be_v none_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n prejudices_fw-la and_o interest_n blind_a man_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v what_o they_o see_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v zealous_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v bitter_a we_o have_v be_v jangle_v about_o discipline_n and_o now_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v like_a to_o escape_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o look_v about_o we_o be_v there_o not_o crafty_a thief_n abroad_o that_o will_v steal_v away_o our_o best_a treasure_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o scuffle_n cheat_v we_o and_o our_o posterity_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o we_o have_v be_v rail_v at_o one_o another_o for_o lesser_a difference_n and_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o satan_n hope_v that_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n itself_o shall_v go_v scotfree_a ah_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n while_o we_o have_v sleep_v the_o enemy_n have_v come_v and_o sow_v tare_n what_o a_o totter_a religion_n shall_v we_o transmit_v to_o age_n to_o come_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o timely_a remedy_n to_o help_v you_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o we_o must_v contend_v for_o 2._o who_o must_v contend_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n 1._o what_o we_o must_v contend_v for_o for_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n according_a to_o its_o moment_n and_o weight_n the_o dust_n of_o gold_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o lesser_a truth_n whosoever_o shall_v break_v the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 19_o there_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a in_o the_o canon_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o will_v not_o burden_n we_o with_o thing_n unnecessary_a thing_n comparative_o little_a may_v be_v great_a in_o their_o own_o sphere_n especial_o in_o their_o season_n when_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o now_o bring_v forth_o by_o god_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v study_v his_o mind_n in_o they_o luther_n better_a heaven_n and_o earth_n
take_v to_o be_v so_o great_a so_o terrible_a and_o glorious_a the_o next_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o his_o respect_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v he_o by_o common_a providence_n they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o know_v least_o of_o his_o glory_n yet_o know_v enough_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o reverence_v he_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o loose_a and_o perfunctory_a manner_n you_o dishonour_v god_n exceed_o else_o even_o then_o when_o you_o come_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o willing_a subjection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o his_o law_n it_o must_v be_v a_o subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n authority_n be_v never_o more_o undermine_v than_o by_o a_o mere_a form_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o great_a ungodliness_n that_o can_v be_v for_o you_o rob_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n hypocrisy_n be_v a_o practical_a blasphemy_n i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 2._o 9_o the_o life_n also_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n by_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n man_n hate_v god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n they_o love_v he_o as_o a_o giver_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o that_o they_o will_v live_v at_o large_a and_o have_v no_o god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n though_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n be_v welcome_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o be_v please_v to_o think_v if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o suggestion_n be_v more_o catch_v the_o life_n must_v be_v conform_v to_o god_n law_n for_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v in_o our_o conversation_n as_o well_o as_o have_v his_o throne_n set_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o commander_n to_o be_v obey_v i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o gâ—eth_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v god_n look_v for_o glory_n from_o you_o in_o this_o kind_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o his_o servant_n be_v at_o his_o beck_n that_o he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o foot_n isa_n 41._o 2._o the_o righteous_a from_o the_o lust_n he_o call_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o at_o his_o command_n if_o he_o say_v go_v they_o go_v if_o he_o say_v come_v they_o come_v these_o be_v the_o people_n frame_v for_o his_o praise_n he_o can_v bid_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o 4._o god_n will_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o utmost_a end_n and_o so_o if_o in_o all_o act_n natural_a moral_a spiritual_a if_o we_o do_v not_o aim_n at_o his_o glory_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n in_o act_n natural_a and_o matter_n of_o the_o least_o consequence_n we_o must_v have_v a_o supernatural_a aim_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o he_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o i_o take_v a_o meal_n i_o must_v have_v a_o aim_n at_o god_n glory_n in_o it_o in_o civil_a act_n and_o finibus_fw-la duty_n of_o mutual_a commerce_n all_o must_v be_v do_v as_o in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5._o 22._o eph._n 6._o 1._o 5._o 6._o 7._o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o our_o relation_n so_o as_o god_n may_v have_v honour_n in_o spiritual_a act_n of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o worship_n yea_o the_o whole_a ordination_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n must_v be_v unto_o god_n i_o live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o all_o the_o motion_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v that_o way_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n holiness_n more_o proper_o imply_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o godliness_n a_o aim_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o exalt_v god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v propound_v as_o distinct_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n well_o then_o look_v to_o your_o aim_n and_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v you_o set_v up_o moloch_n it_o be_v a_o meat-offering_a and_o drink-offering_a to_o appetite_n if_o you_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n so_o in_o traffic_n if_o you_o mere_o regard_v wealth_n you_o be_v a_o consecrate_a priest_n to_o mammon_n in_o these_o ordinary_a action_n of_o eat_v drink_v trade_n you_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n before_o you_o be_v aware_a and_o may_v set_v up_o 19_o the_o belly_n or_o 24_o mammon_n in_o god_n stead_n nay_o in_o your_o very_a desire_n of_o grace_n your_o ultimate_a aim_n must_v not_o be_v self_n we_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n eph._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o action_n most_o sacred_a it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o look_v a_o squint_a it_o be_v to_o put_v dung_n in_o god_n own_o cup_n when_o we_o make_v worship_n a_o stale_a to_o our_o own_o end_n in_o short_a the_o lord_n have_v give_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o only_o which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o be_v his_o glory_n therefore_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v rob_v of_o that_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o ungodliness_n some_o be_v more_o refine_v some_o more_o gross_a but_o all_o naught_o the_o worst_a sort_n be_v when_o we_o do_v contemptuous_o slight_v his_o providence_n and_o disobey_v his_o law_n harden_v ourselves_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o as_o ahaz_n do_v though_o the_o lord_n have_v exercise_v he_o with_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o live_v in_o open_a irreligion_n and_o despite_n of_o god_n cast_v off_o yoke_n after_o yoke_n till_o at_o length_n we_o have_v out_o grow_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v count_v ungodly_a let_v we_o use_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o these_o sin_n 1._o how_o else_o will_v you_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 1._o 5._o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n though_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o receive_v their_o sentence_n therefore_o ill_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a non_fw-la resurgunt_fw-la yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o boldness_n but_o hang_v their_o guilty_a head_n for_o shame_n in_o that_o day_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v on_o purpose_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o ungodly_a person_n see_v judas_n 15._o it_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o god_n that_o be_v now_o withdraw_v within_o the_o curtain_n of_o heaven_n come_v forth_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o ungodly_a one_o 2._o there_o be_v great_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o world_n the_o flood_n sweep_v away_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 7._o and_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o where_o shall_v the_o sinner_n and_o the_o ungodly_a appear_v the_o lord_n jealousy_n for_o his_o honour_n be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v smart_v so_o soar_o as_o the_o ungodly_a person_n it_o be_v say_v isa_n 57_o 17._o he_o put_v on_o jealousy_n as_o a_o cloak_n the_o cloak_n be_v man_n upper_a garment_n which_o be_v most_o visible_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o visible_a in_o god_n providence_n as_o his_o jealonsie_n for_o his_o honour_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n so_o much_o as_o ungodliness_n so_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 34._o 14._o that_o jealousy_n be_v his_o name_n the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o note_n of_o distinction_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v and_o difference_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n either_o of_o the_o same_o or_o another_o kind_n so_o god_n jealousy_n against_o those_o that_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n difference_v he_o from_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v good-fellow-god_n and_o can_v endure_v rival_n and_o copartner_n but_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v severe_o punish_v none_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o vengeance_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o deny_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o go_v on_o whorâ—ing_v after_o another_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prevent_v ungodliness_n by_o discover_v more_o of_o god_n then_o be_v know_v before_o and_o by_o find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a and_o how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n suffer_v no_o loss_n of_o honour_n therefore_o
lord_n thou_o have_v great_o deceive_v this_o people_n because_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n false_a doctrine_n make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o deceiver_n and_o these_o ill_a consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o effect_n charge_v upon_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o well_o then_o learn_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n ephes_n 4._o 21._o first_o make_v he_o your_o teacher_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v stumble_v in_o god_n plain_a way_n we_o can_v learn_v any_o gospel_n truth_n of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o ill_a use_n 2._o take_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n together_o for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n half_a truth_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o looseness_n when_o man_n divide_v between_o christ_n comfort_n and_o christ_n grace_n his_o priesthood_n and_o his_o regality_n his_o benefit_n and_o his_o law_n these_o partial_a apprehension_n spoil_v all_o 3._o as_o to_o your_o manner_n of_o learning_n let_v it_o be_v save_v and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v christ_n our_o teacher_n by_o use_v his_o word_n and_o look_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n our_o lesson_n but_o also_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o a_o save_a purpose_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o not_o to_o store_v the_o brain_n with_o knowledge_n so_o much_o as_o the_o heart_n with_o grace_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o gospel_n give_v to_o we_o not_o for_o science_n so_o much_o as_o practy_n to_o make_v we_o better_v rather_o than_o wise_a and_o more_o know_v another_o use_n be_v examination_n to_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n whether_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o yea_o or_o no_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n a_o man_n may_v be_v right_a in_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v naught_o again_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fond_a dotage_n on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o real_a respect_n to_o he_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o search_v how_o the_o gospel_n work_v with_o we_o 1._o be_v you_o not_o the_o better_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o better_a you_o be_v the_o worse_o if_o you_o know_v christ_n and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o know_v he_o in_o vain_a you_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o useless_a thing_n compare_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o with_o col._n 1._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o a_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n we_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a when_o we_o be_v nothing_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o truth_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n those_o that_o know_v the_o grace_n in_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o vigilant_a more_o humble_a more_o holy_a they_o be_v more_o diligent_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v a_o mighty_a constraint_n to_o urge_v we_o to_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o more_o humble_a nothing_o so_o melt_v as_o grace_n zech._n 12._o 10._o unkindness_n after_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n more_o holy_a nothing_o kindle_v such_o a_o rage_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n as_o grace_n do_v ezra_n 9_o 14_o shall_v we_o again_o after_o such_o a_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o persuade_v by_o such_o powerful_a argument_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n as_o grace_n do_v see_v tit._n 2._o 11._o 12_o 13_o 14._o therefore_o what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a if_o it_o work_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v sad_a 2._o be_v you_o the_o worse_a sensible_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o do_v you_o grow_v more_o careless_a and_o neglectful_a of_o duty_n as_o if_o now_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o require_v of_o you_o the_o gospel_n never_o teach_v you_o that_o but_o your_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n it_o be_v true_a the_o more_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o more_o evangelical_n a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o duty_n his_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o more_o from_o rest_v in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o pitch_v his_o hope_n upon_o the_o tale_n of_o number_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o out_o of_o bondage_n but_o more_o clear_o know_o comfortable_o as_o upon_o gospel_n ground_n but_o still_o he_o will_v be_v perform_v as_o know_v that_o duty_n can_v never_o have_v too_o much_o of_o our_o care_n and_o too_o little_a of_o our_o trust_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v more_o help_n therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o shall_v perform_v more_o work_n well_o then_o to_o grow_v more_o lazy_a and_o less_o frequent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o more_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o abuse_v grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_a not_o more_o slack_a and_o negligent_a second_o less_o circumspect_a and_o wary_a in_o your_o conversation_n loose_a walk_n be_v a_o ill_a sign_n christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n mat._n 7._o 14._o when_o man_n seek_v more_o roomth_n and_o breadth_n for_o their_o lust_n they_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n only_o show_v that_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v pardonable_a but_o the_o least_o be_v not_o allowable_a the_o world_n be_v much_o for_o a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n but_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o good_a old_a long_a way_n be_v the_o near_a way_n home_o still_o we_o must_v make_v straight_a step_n to_o our_o foot_n mortify_v lust_n bridle_v vile_a affection_n and_o keep_v close_a to_o rule_v sin_n be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o and_o god_n be_v as_o holy_a and_o as_o much_o delight_n in_o holiness_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v we_o therefore_o must_v be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a liberty_n to_o have_v leave_n to_o be_v wanton_a to_o be_v free_a to_o sin_n nature_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o hear_v in_o that_o ear_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o 19_o but_o grace_n count_v it_o no_o privilege_n three_o if_o less_o humble_a still_o you_o be_v guilty_a a_o man_n commit_v sin_n and_o find_v no_o remorse_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o pardon_v this_o be_v still_o the_o wantonness_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n child_n never_o loathe_v themselves_o more_o than_o upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o mercy_n ezek._n 36._o 31._o never_o melt_v for_o sin_n more_o than_o when_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o god_n love_v thaw_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o a_o pardon_v god_n a_o gracious_a father_n a_o good_a master_n etc._n etc._n every_o mercy_n be_v a_o new_a stab_n at_o heart_n christ_n look_n make_v peter_n weep_v bitter_o nothing_o affect_v they_o so_o much_o as_o grace_v the_o three_o point_n be_v take_v from_o that_o particle_n our_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o he_o mention_v their_o interest_n in_o god_n to_o provoke_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o zeal_n against_o error_n that_o be_v so_o scandilous_a to_o his_o grace_n note_v that_o sense_n of_o interest_n in_o god_n beget_v the_o best_a zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o point_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o interest_n in_o god_n will_v beget_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n it_o trouble_v a_o good_a man_n to_o see_v any_o one_o wrong_a much_o more_o to_o see_v his_o own_o relation_n wrong_v most_o of_o all_o to_o see_v his_o god_n wrong_v can_v a_o man_n profess_v love_n to_o god_n and_o not_o espouse_v his_o quarrel_n friend_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a common_a love_n and_o common_a hatred_n wrong_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o well_o at_o ease_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a friendship_n between_o we_o and_o god_n psal_n 69._o 9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n will_v as_o near_o affect_v we_o as_o those_o do_v to_o our_o person_n certain_o they_o that_o can_v be_v silent_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n have_v little_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o
be_v so_o tender_a of_o worldly_a interest_n do_v little_o value_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11._o 19_o they_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o child_n that_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_o their_o mother_n defence_n or_o can_v hug_v those_o in_o their_o bosom_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n psal_n 139._o 21._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o be_o not_o i_o greve_v with_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o sincerity_n that_o god_n and_o he_o have_v the_o same_o enemy_n that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o affection_n to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o god_n when_o we_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a to_o count_v his_o friend_n we_o and_o his_o enemy_n we_o to_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v and_o to_o love_v what_o he_o love_v therefore_o without_o breach_n of_o covenant_n we_o can_v be_v silent_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o abuser_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o the_o next_o branch_n be_v that_o their_o zeal_n who_o have_v a_o intee_v in_o god_n be_v the_o best_a zeal_n now_o it_o be_v the_o best_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v hot_a they_o that_o contest_v mere_o for_o a_o opinion_n be_v not_o so_o earnest_a as_o they_o that_o contend_v out_o of_o affection_n as_o a_o stranger_n see_v a_o man_n oppress_v may_v chide_v he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n but_o a_o meet_a relation_n he_o will_v interpose_v and_o venture_v himself_o in_o the_o quarrel_n so_o will_v one_o that_o love_v god_n sacrifice_v all_o his_o interest_n for_o god_n sake_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v pure_a carnal_a man_n may_v engage_v in_o religious_a controversy_n out_o of_o passion_n they_o may_v stikle_v for_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o this_o fire_n be_v take_v from_o a_o common_a heart_n not_o from_o the_o altar_n it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o love_n to_o god_n from_o any_o inward_a relish_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o from_o humour_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o worldly_a interest_n we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v afraid_a of_o some_o man_n zeal_n against_o error_n as_o of_o other_o proneness_n to_o it_o carnal_a person_n keep_v a_o great_a coil_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o clamour_n and_o rage_n but_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o flame_n with_o zeal_n upon_o a_o proper_a interest_n and_o do_v not_o carry_v on_o thing_n in_o god_n way_n the_o use_n be_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o keen_a against_o such_o error_n as_o entrench_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n why_o error_n about_o christ_n be_v horrible_a to_o they_o a_o very_a abomination_n to_o their_o thought_n because_o thereupon_o be_v build_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n they_o have_v most_o experience_n therefore_o their_o heart_n sparkle_v within_o they_o other_o feel_v a_o cold_a indifferency_n but_o they_o a_o mighty_a pressure_n upon_o their_o spirit_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o description_n and_n deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n observe_v their_o sin_n deny_v the_o object_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o absolute_a rule_n and_o supremacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a lord_n 2._o by_o his_o essence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n 3._o by_o his_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v first_o vindicate_v and_o then_o open_a the_o word_n divers_a take_v word_n disjunctive_o apply_v the_o first_o clause_n to_o the_o father_n the_o second_o to_o the_o son_n so_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o god_n who_o be_v that_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o beza_n observe_v this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o be_v take_v trip_v in_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v manifest_o to_o assert_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n brief_o then_o that_o the_o whole_a clause_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o because_o the_o parallel_n place_n in_o peter_n from_o whence_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v make_v mention_v only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o master_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 2._o because_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o judas_n will_v lay_v down_o all_o the_o prorogative_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o nature_n as_o god_n as_o man_n in_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o world_n so_o a_o master_n to_o the_o church_n so_o a_o lord_n 3._o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a where_o there_o be_v no_o new_a article_n to_o divide_v they_o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o many_o old_a copy_n as_o calvin_n say_v read_v thus_o deny_v christ_n who_o be_v only_a god_n and_o only_a lord_n 5._o because_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o time_n strike_v at_o christ_n more_o than_o god_n the_o father_n and_o only_o at_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o therefore_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n speak_v often_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n see_v 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o and_o 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v true_a the_o school_n of_o simon_n and_o some_o other_o sex_n hold_v forth_o many_o fabulous_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o introduce_v multitude_n of_o ruler_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v but_o this_o be_v to_o exclude_v christ_n and_o to_o make_v void_a that_o sovereignty_n which_o the_o scripture_n assert_v to_o be_v commit_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o most_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v those_o of_o the_o simonian_o menandrian_o saturninian_o who_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n affirm_v simon_n magus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o valentinian_o who_o deny_v his_o humane_a nature_n affirm_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o substance_n from_o heaven_n and_o only_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n like_o water_n through_o a_o conduit_n there_o be_v but_o one_o objection_n against_o this_o exposition_n and_o that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n then_o the_o father_n will_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v god_n for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n allege_v be_v say_v to_o be_v only_a master_n only_a god_n and_o only_a lord_n i_o answer_v the_o expression_n do_v not_o exclude_v either_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o creature_n and_o foign_v god_n especial_o those_o feign_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o school_n of_o simon_n and_o the_o nicholaitan_n introduce_v under_o the_o horrid_a name_n of_o barbel_n abrakan_n and_o kaulakan_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o such_o kind_n of_o expression_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o isa_n 44._o 8._o be_v there_o a_o god_n beside_o i_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o know_v not_o any_o so_o isa_n 45._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o all_o which_o expression_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o title_n of_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n give_v to_o the_o god_n that_o there_o speak_v but_o also_o by_o divers_a passage_n therein_o proper_a to_o he_o yea_o by_o a_o quotation_n of_o the_o apostle_n compare_v isa_n 45._o 22._o 23._o with_o rom._n 14._o 11._o and_o phil._n 2._o 2._o again_o you_o shall_v find_v like_o passage_n of_o god_n the_o father_n where_o â—e_n be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o true_a god_n joh._n 7._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v which_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o other_o person_n but_o of_o other_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o all_o the_o person_n communicate_v one_o with_o another_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n now_o they_o be_v vindicate_v will_v be_v easy_a and_o deny_v this_o be_v do_v either_o open_o or_o covert_o open_o when_o christ_n be_v clear_o renounce_v and_o oppose_v covert_o christ_n be_v deny_v either_o by_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o christian_n or_o else_o by_o heretical_a insinuation_n strike_v at_o his_o person_n and_o nature_n at_o a_o distance_n both_o be_v intend_v for_o these_o seducer_n though_o they_o deny_v christ_n yet_o they_o have_v
have_v so_o much_o mean_n mark_v 6._o 8._o and_o another_o time_n at_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n a_o stranger_n mat._n 8._o 10._o who_o have_v so_o little_a mean_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o a_o people_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o mean_n and_o profit_v but_o little_a wonder_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o christ_n though_o not_o ignorant_a yet_o will_v express_v all_o humane_a affection_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o strange_a and_o uncomely_a thing_n not_o to_o believe_v after_o so_o many_o help_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o 3_o the_o more_o experience_n comfort_n evidence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n and_o presence_n we_o have_v have_v the_o great_a the_o unbelief_n this_o be_v that_o which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o israel_n to_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 14._o 11._o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o you_o believe_v in_o i_o for_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v show_v god_n train_v up_o his_o people_n by_o experience_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o he_o can_v or_o will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o every_o experience_n we_o shall_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a courage_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o david_n draw_v inference_n of_o hope_n against_o the_o present_a danger_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o or_o as_o paul_n he_o have_v and_o do_v and_o therefore_o will_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o otherwise_o these_o experience_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a christ_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o disciple_n for_o not_o remember_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n matth._n 16._o 9_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o liâ—e_z straâ—t_o again_o when_o we_o show_v a_o child_n a_o letter_n here_o and_o the_o same_o letter_n again_o in_o another_o word_n and_o the_o same_o again_o in_o a_o three_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v when_o we_o show_v he_o again_o the_o same_o letter_n in_o the_o next_o word_n we_o be_v angry_a and_o think_v our_o teach_n lose_v so_o when_o god_n give_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o care_n in_o this_o strait_a and_o in_o a_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n give_v we_o a_o like_a evidence_n again_o and_o in_o a_o three_o strait_n he_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o read_v and_o apply_v a_o promise_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o next_o difficulty_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v again_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o because_o his_o condescension_n be_v lose_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v more_o angry_a with_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o child_n then_o of_o other_o because_o they_o have_v more_o experience_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o distrust_v he_o that_o never_o fail_v they_o 4._o the_o more_o deliberate_a our_o unbelief_n be_v the_o worse_a in_o time_n of_o inconsiderate_a passion_n and_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o temptation_n it_o may_v break_v out_o from_o god_n child_n david_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o haste_n be_v fain_o to_o eat_v his_o word_n psal_n 116._o 11._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n samuel_n and_o all_o who_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v never_o live_v to_o see_v the_o promise_n fulfil_v so_o psal_n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n in_o a_o fit_a discontent_n may_v break_v out_o but_o it_o be_v present_o oppose_v and_o check_v but_o when_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o settle_a distemper_n then_o it_o be_v worse_o as_o that_o in_o psal_n 73._o be_v a_o more_o last_a temptation_n therefore_o david_n call_v himself_o beâ—st_a vers_fw-la 22._o for_o his_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a thought_n of_o providence_n 5._o where_o unbelief_n be_v express_v and_o put_v into_o word_n there_o it_o be_v more_o heinous_a vnbelieve_v thought_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n but_o when_o they_o break_v out_o into_o murmur_n and_o bold_a expostulaâ—ions_n with_o or_o against_o god_n than_o they_o be_v worse_o it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v the_o temptation_n within_o door_n that_o if_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v the_o spark_n may_v not_o fly_v abroad_o to_o enkindle_v other_o you_o grieve_v god_n by_o your_o thought_n but_o you_o dishonour_n and_o disparage_v he_o when_o they_o break_v out_o into_o word_n mal._n 3._o 13._o your_o word_n have_v be_v stout_a against_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o great_a daring_n to_o avow_v open_o and_o publish_v our_o suspicion_n of_o god_n â—nd_a discontent_n against_o he_o deut._n 1._o 34._o the_o â—ord_n hear_v he_o voice_n of_o your_o word_n and_o be_v wroth_a say_v not_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v enter_v my_o rest_n other_o may_v be_v pervert_v and_o make_v ill_a use_n of_o our_o infirmity_n 6._o where_o there_o be_v profession_n to_o the_o contrary_a there_o the_o unbelief_n be_v the_o worse_o after_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v matth._n 6._o 32._o christian_n be_v not_o only_o instruct_v to_o do_v better_o but_o profess_v to_o do_v otherwise_o distrust_n be_v a_o pagan_a sin_n you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o particular_a providence_n with_o a_o heavenly_a father_n with_o the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n and_o for_o you_o to_o be_v worldly_a distrustful_a to_o make_v it_o your_o business_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o a_o profess_a infidel_n that_o believe_v not_o eternity_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n nor_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v no_o such_o marvel_n but_o for_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v your_o heart_n fail_v and_o sink_v upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o distract_n care_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n which_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o represent_v thus_o at_o large_a that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o just_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v destroy_v those_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o next_o thing_n thing_n be_v to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v 1._o the_o kind_n 2._o the_o note_n whereby_o this_o sin_n unbelief_n may_v be_v discover_v for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o unbelief_n be_v twofold_a negative_a positive_a 1._o negative_a unbelief_n be_v find_v in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o it_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o come_v or_o to_o who_o god_n have_v deny_v the_o mean_n whereby_o faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n be_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o punishment_n or_o misery_n at_o least_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o sin_v against_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o adam_n now_o they_o never_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o adam_n neither_o have_v adam_n the_o knowledge_n thereof_o reveal_v to_o he_o but_o by_o special_a grace_n after_o the_o fall_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o private_a person_n than_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n reveal_v to_o he_o therefore_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o condemn_v simple_o for_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o â—_o for_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n 8._o they_o be_v condemn_v not_o for_o their_o unbelief_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v say_v john_n 3._o 18._o every_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o present_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n as_o restrain_v it_o to_o positive_a infidelity_n though_o without_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v they_o for_o this_o reason_n for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o never_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 2._o positive_a unbelief_n which_o be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o have_v mean_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o neglect_v and_o refuse_v he_o and_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o he_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o total_a 2._o partial_a 1._o total_a unbelief_n in_o those_o that_o continue_v profess_v infidel_n after_o the_o tender_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n where_o it_o come_v find_v different_a success_n as_o at_o antioch_n act_v 13._o 48._o at_o iconium_n act_v 14._o 1_o 2._o at_o athens_n act_v 17._o 34._o many_o refuse_v to_o make_v any_o profession_n 2._o partial_a when_o man_n be_v
judge_v he_o as_o one_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o now_o he_o come_v as_o one_o discharge_v of_o that_o debt_n and_o burden_n and_o as_o one_o high_o honour_v by_o god_n the_o father_n once_o more_o he_o come_v in_o all_o thing_n befit_v the_o world_n judge_n accompany_v with_o angel_n as_o his_o attendance_n sit_v upon_o a_o visible_a throne_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o hear_v of_o all_o in_o earthly_a judicatories_n when_o great_a malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v try_v the_o whole_a majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o judge_n in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n accompany_v with_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o country_n nobles_z and_o gentry_z and_o a_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n so_o hear_v christ_n come_v forth_o as_o the_o judge_n accompany_v with_o angel_n and_o saint_n powerful_o execute_v the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v but_o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o manifestation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o son_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v then_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o best_a robe_n in_o winter_n the_o tree_n appear_v not_o what_o it_o be_v the_o sap_n and_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o rooâ—_n but_o when_o summer_n come_v all_o be_v discover_v so_o now_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v who_o be_v god_n nor_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o at_o this_o day_n all_o be_v manifest_a when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n they_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n as_o their_o heart_n can_v never_o conceive_v it_o be_v say_v 2_o thâ—ss_n 1._o 10._o christ_n will_v be_v admire_v in_o they_o the_o angel_n shall_v stand_v wonder_v what_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o do_v with_o creature_n that_o but_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o what_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a day_n must_v that_o be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o constellation_n of_o so_o many_o sun_n they_o shall_v share_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v associate_v with_o he_o in_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 49._o 14._o those_o that_o be_v now_o scorn_v persecute_a oppose_v every_o where_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o awake_v to_o meet_v christ_n then_o shall_v they_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o carnal_a world_n therefore_o sentence_n begin_v with_o the_o godly_a as_o execution_n do_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o elect_n be_v first_o acquit_v before_o the_o ungodly_a be_v condemn_v that_o they_o may_v join_v afterward_o with_o christ_n in_o judge_v the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o again_o it_o be_v great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o process_n but_o of_o that_o see_v verse_n 15._o 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o day_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o send_n of_o the_o person_n judge_v into_o their_o everlasting_a state_n 2._o the_o resign_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o send_n of_o the_o person_n judge_v into_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n the_o elect_a into_o glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a into_o torment_n matth._n 25._o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v be_v too_o long_o absent_a from_o i_o come_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n but_o verse_n 41._o go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n with_o such_o a_o terrible_a ban_n and_o proscription_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v as_o human_n face_v be_v cover_v and_o so_o lead_v away_o to_o execution_n so_o be_v they_o chase_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n with_o horror_n yell_v and_o howl_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o dragon_n and_o beg_v for_o mercy_n but_o find_v none_o now_o from_o this_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o christ_n as_o god-man_n on_o earth_n many_o time_n god_n sentence_n be_v repeal_v if_o the_o nation_n will_v repent_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 18._o 8._o and_o so_o though_o god_n do_v never_o change_v his_o decree_n he_o do_v often_o change_v his_o sentence_n but_o the_o day_n of_o patience_n be_v now_o past_a and_o therefore_o this_o sentence_n can_v never_o be_v recall_v again_o the_o execution_n be_v speedy_a here_o many_o time_n the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v but_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v upon_o a_o evil_a doer_n eccles_n 8._o 11._o once_o more_o this_o execution_n begin_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v you_o first_o the_o tare_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 13._o 30._o which_o work_v the_o more_o upon_o the_o envy_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o while_o the_o godly_a remain_n with_o christ_n see_v execution_n do_v and_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o deep_a seuse_n of_o their_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n contrary_n put_v together_o do_v more_o heighten_v one_o another_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o may_v see_v from_o what_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o grace_n again_o the_o sentence_n be_v execute_v upon_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v partaker_n as_o in_o the_o work_n so_o in_o the_o punishment_n and_o reward_n and_o it_o be_v eternal_a for_o the_o reward_n be_v build_v on_o a_o infinite_a merit_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a because_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v offend_v and_o in_o the_o next_o world_n â—on_n be_v in_o their_o final_a estate_n without_o possibility_n of_o change_n therefore_o god_n be_v never_o weary_a blessing_n the_o good_a and_o â—â—â—sing_v the_o wicked_a 2._o the_o next_o consequent_a be_v the_o resign_v and_o give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o from_o 24_o to_o 28._o kingdom_n may_v be_v put_v for_o roâ—al_a authority_n or_o subject_n govern_v as_o the_o people_n we_o call_v sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n or_o kingdom_n of_o france_n christ_n be_v ever_o head_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n we_o subsift_v not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o everlasting_a merit_n but_o everlasting_a influence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o and_o therefore_o i_o take_v kingdom_n here_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n for_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o church_n who_o be_v resign_v or_o present_v to_o god_n eph._n 5._o 27._o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n as_o a_o prey_n snatch_v out_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n the_o form_n of_o presentation_n you_o have_v heb._n 2._o 13._o behold_v i_o and_o all_o the_o little_a one_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o oh_o what_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a day_n will_v this_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o little_a one_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n go_v into_o his_o everlasting_a fold_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o company_n with_o their_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n sing_v o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n when_o all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o the_o church_n lodge_v in_o those_o bless_a mansion_n what_o applause_n and_o acclamation_n will_v there_o be_v between_o they_o and_o christ_n between_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n they_o and_o their_o fellow_n saint_n how_o shall_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v some_o of_o this_o number_n 3._o the_o next_o consequence_n be_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o 2_o pet_n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o passage_n there_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o fire_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v a_o judgement_n real_o execute_v and_o by_o this_o fire_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o renew_v and_o purge_v for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o melt_a fire_n 2_o ret_o 3._o 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 21._o and_o in_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n god_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n nâ—w_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o use_n of_o this_o renew_a world_n be_v either_o for_o a_o habitation_n to_o the_o just_a or_o that_o it_o may_v remain_v as_o a_o stand_a monument_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n 1._o this_o burn_a do_v not_o go_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o follow_v after_o it_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 3._o
7._o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o schoolman_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o feculent_a and_o drossy_a part_n of_o this_o fire_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n for_o ever_o but_o in_o the_o general_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o they_o well_o now_o that_o day_n which_o have_v such_o a_o end_n and_o close_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a day_n sodom_n fire_n be_v dreadful_a but_o nothing_o to_o this_o burn_a that_o be_v of_o one_o particular_a place_n but_o this_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v a_o preparative_n warning_n but_o this_o the_o last_o expression_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o ungodly_a world_n many_o give_v divers_a witty_a reason_n for_o this_o burn_a a_o taste_n may_v not_o be_v unwelcome_a under_o the_o law_n the_o vessel_n that_o hold_v the_o sin-offering_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o fire_n so_o the_o world_n where_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v the_o object_n of_o our_o adultery_n be_v burn_v and_o deface_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n jealousy_n christi_fw-la the_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v by_o water_n propter_fw-la ardorem_fw-la libidimis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o present_a world_n burn_v with_o fire_n propter_fw-la temporem_fw-la charitatis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o coldness_n of_o love_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o allusion_n more_o then_o enough_o you_o see_v then_o by_o all_o this_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a day_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a day_n let_v we_o regard_v it_o more_o serious_o application_n for_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v regard_v according_a to_o their_o weight_n this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n that_o ever_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o this_o day_n then_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o work_v with_o we_o can_v we_o expect_v such_o a_o day_n and_o not_o spend_v a_o thought_n upon_o it_o oh_o christian_n look_v for_o it_o more_o long_o for_o it_o more_o provide_v for_o it_o more_o 1._o look_v for_o it_o phil._n 3._o 21._o titus_n 2._o 13._o every_o time_n you_o look_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n remember_v you_o have_v a_o saviour_n that_o in_o time_n will_v come_v from_o thence_o and_o call_v the_o world_n to_o a_o account_n faith_n shall_v always_o stand_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n as_o rebecca_n spy_v isaac_n afar_o off_o so_o do_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v look_v within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o spy_v out_o christ_n as_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n if_o he_o tarry_v long_a than_o we_o expect_v he_o be_v not_o stack_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o but_o we_o be_v hasty_a he_o want_v no_o affection_n to_o we_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o they_o be_v create_v prov._n 8._o 31._o and_o certain_o now_o he_o be_v so_o deep_o interest_v in_o uâ—_n as_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o be_v not_o want_n of_o love_n keep_v â—im_v away_o nor_o want_v of_o truth_n god_n be_v punctual_a in_o his_o promise_n even_o to_o a_o day_n exod._n 12._o 41._o even_o the_o selse_a same_o day_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a he_o will_v come_v present_o therefore_o wait_v and_o look_v still_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v that_o expect_v his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v say_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v be_v it_o not_o do_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v it_o not_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o be_v it_o not_o do_v sure_o the_o god_n that_o have_v be_v faithful_a all_o along_o hitherto_o will_v not_o fail_v at_o last_o 2._o long_o for_o it_o the_o faithful_a love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n which_o they_o long_o to_o see_v that_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o their_o belove_a and_o see_v he_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o royalty_n they_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o taste_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o they_o love_v he_o much_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o they_o know_v he_o by_o hearsay_n and_o by_o spiritual_a experience_n but_o never_o see_v his_o person_n who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v see_v his_o picture_n crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o behold_v at_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v till_o this_o day_n come_v abouâ—_n oh_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22_o 17._o nature_n say_v not_o come_v but_o tarry_v still_o if_o it_o may_v go_v by_o voice_n whether_o christ_n shall_v come_v yea_o or_o no_o carnal_a man_n will_v never_o give_v their_o voice_n this_o way_n the_o language_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v depart_z job_n 22._o 14._o carnal_a man_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n mind_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n matth._n 8._o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o come_v oh_o come_v say_v grace_n this_o day_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o long_o for_o not_o only_o upon_o christ_n account_n but_o our_o own_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n royalty_n now_o every_o thing_n tend_v to_o its_o perfect_a state_n so_o do_v a_o christian_n then_o there_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o perfect_a freedom_n we_o never_o find_v christ_n a_o saviour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a till_o then_o to_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n he_o be_v but_o a_o saviour_n in_o part_n some_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v continue_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o then_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v unite_v and_o perfect_o glorify_v to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o heaven_n christ_n then_o come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o first_o come_v to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n and_o then_o our_o body_n from_o corruption_n the_o body_n be_v a_o captive_a in_o the_o grave_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n it_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o that_o day_n the_o butler_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v before_o pharaoh_n because_o joseph_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o redemption_n luk._n 17._o 28._o christ_n come_v to_o loosen_v the_o band_n and_o shackle_n of_o death_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o that_o day_n with_o horror_n do_v ill_o become_v he_o that_o look_v for_o such_o great_a privilege_n 3._o provide_v for_o that_o day_n it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o noteable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 2._o 20._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a employment_n of_o our_o life_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o provide_v for_o that_o day_n i_o answer_v by_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o esau_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o force_n he_o send_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o great_a day_n come_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o 1._o let_v we_o compromise_v all_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o he_o we_o be_v advise_v so_o to_o do_v luke_n 14._o 32._o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o embassage_n and_o desire_n condition_n of_o peace_n we_o need_v not_o send_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v the_o offer_n to_o we_o let_v we_o lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o defiance_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o term_n propose_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v provide_v for_o this_o day_n clear_v up_o your_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o will_v the_o head_n contemn_v his_o own_o member_n if_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n we_o shall_v have_v boldness_n in_o that_o day_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 28_o then_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a day_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o terrible_a day_n to_o we_o 3._o frequent_a communion_n with_o he_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o familiar_a friend_n meet_v together_o after_o long_a absence_n what_o a_o sweet_a interview_n be_v
which_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o supplicia_fw-la state_n of_o sodom_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n 3._o the_o judgement_n the_o first_o will_v show_v you_o god_n mercy_n the_o second_o their_o guilt_n the_o three_o god_n justice_n usual_o these_o three_o follow_v one_o another_o great_a mercy_n make_v way_n for_o great_a sin_n and_o great_a sin_n for_o great_a judgement_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o state_n of_o sodom_n there_o 1._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v sundry_a goodly_a city_n of_o which_o sodom_n be_v the_o principal_a fair_o situate_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o jordan_n full_a of_o people_n and_o well_o supply_v with_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o all_o earthly_a contentment_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 19_o 10._o sodom_n be_v pleasant_a and_o as_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o afterward_o this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o scene_n of_o so_o much_o wrath_n &_o utter_a desolation_n what_o may_v the_o wourld_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o common_a mercy_n god_n reckon_v with_o the_o servant_n that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n matth._n 25._o the_o world_n be_v a_o place_n of_o trial_n all_o man_n have_v a_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o talent_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v fruitful_a season_n food_n and_o gladness_n act_n 14._o 17._o god_n that_o never_o leave_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o witness_n have_v leave_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o excuse_n a_o plentiful_a soil_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o good_a people_n but_o a_o good_a god_n sodom_n be_v pleasant_o and_o rich_o situate_v if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o answer_v for_o but_o a_o island_n of_o blessing_n how_o poor_o have_v we_o discharge_v this_o trust_n 2._o take_v notice_n of_o their_o late_a deliverance_n four_o king_n make_v war_n upon_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o rescue_v by_o abraham_n gen._n 14._o 15_o 16_o deliverance_n from_o war_n and_o captivity_n leave_v a_o great_a engagement_n when_o god_n have_v once_o spare_v we_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o the_o next_o turn_n be_v utter_a destruction_n deliverance_n if_o not_o improve_v be_v but_o reprival_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o preserve_v as_o reserve_v to_o a_o great_a misery_n hoist_v up_o that_o our_o fall_n may_v be_v the_o more_o dreadful_a snatch_v out_o of_o one_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o worse_a oh_o what_o have_v we_o to_o answer_v for_o our_o late_a deliverance_n sodom_n be_v but_o once_o save_v in_o war_n we_o many_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o passage_n record_v our_o doom_n psal_n 166._o 43._o many_o time_n do_v he_o deliver_v they_o but_o they_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o be_v bring_v low_a for_o their_o iniquity_n deliverance_n not_o improve_v be_v pledge_n of_o certain_a ruin_n 3._o god_n patience_n in_o bear_v with_o they_o sodom_n for_o a_o long_a time_n sleep_v quiet_o in_o their_o sin_n unmolested_a undisturbed_a salvianus_n the_o time_n of_o sodom_n cry_v to_o i_o the_o lord_n proffer_v abraham_n if_o there_o be_v but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n find_v there_o he_o will_v spare_v the_o city_n in_o four_o city_n not_o ten_o righteous_a person_n god_n be_v silent_a as_o long_o as_o their_o sin_n will_v let_v he_o be_v quiet_a but_o then_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o bear_v he_o go_v down_o to_o take_v vengeance_n how_o long_o do_v the_o lord_n protract_v the_o ruin_n of_o these_o wicked_a city_n justice_n be_v his_o strange_a work_n but_o it_o be_v his_o work_n mercy_n do_v much_o with_o god_n but_o not_o all_o justice_n must_v be_v hear_v especial_o when_o it_o plead_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o abuse_a mercy_n god_n that_o will_v spare_v the_o sinner_n yet_o hate_v the_o sin_n when_o a_o people_n do_v nothing_o but_o weary_a justice_n and_o abuse_v mercy_n syrm._n the_o lord_n will_v rain_v from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n gen_n 19_o 24._o christ_n will_v interpose_v for_o such_o a_o people_n destruction_n heaven_n will_v rain_v down_o hell_n upon_o a_o people_n so_o obstinate_o wicked_a the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a but_o not_o senseless_a as_o he_o will_v not_o always_o contend_v so_o not_o always_o forbear_v 4._o lot_n admonition_n it_o seem_v he_o frequent_o reprove_v they_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o scorn_v he_o gen._n 19_o 9_o this_o one_o fellow_n come_v in_o to_o sojourn_v among_o we_o and_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o vex_v with_o those_o lewd_a course_n but_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o seek_v to_o dissuade_v they_o thence_o learn_v that_o god_n seldom_o punish_v without_o warning_n the_o old_a world_n have_v noah_n ministry_n and_o sodom_n lot_n admonition_n the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o every_o punish_a people_n as_o reuben_n to_o his_o breren_n do_v not_o i_o warn_v you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v gen._n 42._o 22._o seldom_o do_v he_o hew_v a_o people_n with_o the_o sword_n but_o first_o he_o hew_v they_o by_o prophet_n mean_n of_o conviction_n aggravate_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n ah_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a light_n and_o therefore_o must_v expect_v a_o heavy_a doom_n matth._n 10_o 15._o sin_n be_v aggravate_v not_o only_o by_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o act_n but_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n against_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v sodom_n sin_v sore_o as_o to_o the_o act_n but_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n against_o so_o much_o light_n as_o we_o do_v therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 5._o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o magistracy_n those_o be_v city_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o government_n we_o read_v of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 14_o 2._o but_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o interpose_v his_o authority_n but_o rather_o connive_v at_o and_o tolerate_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o people_n yea_o rather_o approve_v and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o abomination_n consider_v when_o the_o vice_n of_o inferior_n be_v dissemble_v and_o wink_v at_o by_o governor_n the_o lord_n himself_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o then_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o speedy_a ruin_n the_o guilt_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v much_o increase_v when_o sin_n be_v tolerate_v yea_o favour_a and_o countenance_v especial_o when_o righteousness_n be_v rather_o restrain_v and_o curb_v then_o sin_n as_o the_o affront_v do_v to_o lot_n witness_v the_o end_n why_o magistracy_n be_v ordain_v be_v then_o pervert_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o rom._n 13._o 5._o namely_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o that_o goodness_n be_v encourage_v they_o be_v punish_v for_o allow_v the_o filthiness_n of_o strange_a flesh_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o if_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v careless_a and_o wink_v at_o yea_o countenance_n strange_a opinion_n as_o horrid_a and_o as_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n second_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 49._o loe_o this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n neither_o do_v she_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a to_o which_o add_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o text_n and_o then_o this_o black_a roll_n be_v complete_a i_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o sin_n 2._o the_o aggravation_n 1._o the_o sin_n 1._o pride_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o enjoy_v plenty_n and_o not_o to_o grow_v haughty_a prosperous_a wind_n soon_o fill_v the_o sail_n but_o blow_v too_o strong_o overturn_v the_o vessel_n how_o few_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v a_o full_a cup_n without_o spill_v to_o manage_v plenty_n without_o pride_n man_n grow_v rich_a and_o then_o high_a mind_a and_o that_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o ruin_n 2._o idleness_n a_o easy_a careless_a life_n make_v way_n for_o danger_n god_n send_v all_o into_o the_o world_n for_o action_n stand_v pool_n putrify_v and_o thing_n not_o use_v contract_v rust_n so_o do_v idâ—e_a person_n settle_v into_o vile_a and_o degenerate_a lust_n 3._o fullness_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v corporal_a delight_n luk._n 17._o 28._o they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o build_v their_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o a_o diversion_n from_o one_o pleasure_n to_o another_o how_o soon_o be_v earthly_a comfort_n abuse_v into_o luxury_n and_o excess_n fullness_n of_o estate_n make_v way_n for_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o many_o beastly_a sin_n 4._o vnmercifulnesse_n you_o never_o know_v any_o prodigal_n but_o they_o be_v also_o uncharitable_a as_o sodom_n here_o and_o the_o epicure_n luk._n 16._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v james_n 5._o 4_o
care_n of_o truth_n if_o not_o in_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n yet_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o upon_o reason_n of_o state_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v trouble_v by_o those_o who_o first_o begin_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a doctrine_n put_v man_n after_o a_o itch_n upon_o new_a law_n and_o false_a religion_n be_v usual_o turbulent_a partly_o because_o person_n loose_a and_o erroneous_a will_v free_v themselves_o from_o all_o awe_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n that_o he_o fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n luk._n 18._o so_o with_o those_o man_n error_n take_v off_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n and_o sedition_n the_o dread_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o free_o defile_v the_o flesh_n god_n have_v two_o deputy_n to_o keep_v a_o sinner_n under_o awe_n conscience_n and_o the_o magistrate_n now_o false_a doctrine_n benumb_v conscience_n and_o then_o that_o all_o authority_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o the_o right_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v invade_v that_o as_o conscience_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o lust_n so_o not_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v ancient_o such_o libertine_n in_o the_o church_n appear_v by_o gal._n 5._o 13._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o and_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o vain_a man_n will_v fain_o be_v free_a and_o yoaklesse_a neither_o will_v he_o have_v his_o heart_n subject_a to_o god_n nor_o his_o action_n to_o man_n censure_n partly_o because_o all_o error_n be_v root_v in_o obstinacy_n and_o that_o will_v bewray_v its_o self_n not_o only_o in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o in_o civil_a thing_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o and_o self_n will_v they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n usual_o error_n fear_v the_o conscience_n and_o give_v the_o sinner_n a_o front_n and_o boldness_n so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o dishonour_v but_o civil_a society_n disturb_v as_o nazianzen_n observe_v of_o the_o arian_n they_o begin_v in_o blasphemous_a language_n against_o christ_n but_o end_n in_o tumultuous_a carriage_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o 25._o say_v he_o how_o shall_v we_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v spare_v man_n that_o will_v not_o spare_v god_n often_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o that_o please_v not_o god_n be_v also_o contrary_a to_o all_o man_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 15._o tully_n a_o heathen_a observe_v the_o same_o â—ietate_fw-la adversus_fw-la deos_fw-la sublatâ_fw-la fides_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o sociâ—tas_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o opposition_n to_o magistracy_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o indirect_a blow_n and_o aim_v at_o god_n and_o that_o either_o as_o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n rome_n 13._o or_o a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n of_o his_o glory_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n psal_n 84._o 6._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o his_o image_n and_o picture_n look_v as_o under_o the_o law_n god_n forbid_v man_n cruelty_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o dam_n from_o the_o young_a lose_v the_o kid_n in_o the_o mother_n milk_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o kind_n of_o prohibition_n may_v be_v as_o a_o fence_n and_o rail_v about_o the_o life_n of_o man_n so_o respect_v to_o magistracy_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fence_n about_o his_o own_o dignity_n and_o divine_a glory_n magistrate_n be_v representative_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o through_o their_o side_n they_o strike_v at_o god_n himself_o partly_o because_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n be_v to_o suppress_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 5._o a_o indesinite_a speech_n be_v equivolent_a to_o a_o universal_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o necessary_a duty_n and_o the_o universal_a particle_n be_v express_v elsewhere_o prov._n 20._o 8._o a_o king_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n scatter_v away_o all_o evil_n with_o his_o eye_n all_o evil_a that_o fall_v under_o his_o cognisance_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a concernment_n we_o must_v not_o limit_v and_o distinguish_v where_o the_o word_n do_v not_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v defulcate_v and_o cut_v off_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n confine_v his_o care_n only_o to_o thing_n of_o a_o civil_a concernment_n but_o preposterous_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n belong_v also_o to_o his_o inspection_n upon_o which_o ground_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o employ_v that_o the_o convert_a magistrate_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o countenance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o honesty_n well_o then_o sensual_a heretic_n be_v double_o obnoxious_a as_o sensual_a as_o vent_v error_n no_o wonder_n that_o they_o rise_v up_o in_o defiance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n it_o show_v we_o the_o evil_a of_o inordinate_a lusting_n we_o may_v 1_o learn_v hence_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o whither_o they_o tend_v they_o proceed_v from_o the_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o error_n man_n dream_v and_o be_v then_o licentious_a and_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n nip_v this_o disposition_n in_o the_o bud_n it_o be_v in_o all_o our_o nature_n man_n be_v bear_v like_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n job_n 11._o 12._o not_o only_o for_o rudeness_n of_o understanding_n but_o untamedness_n of_o affection_n we_o love_v to_o break_v through_o all_o bond_n and_o restraint_n as_o if_o none_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o 3._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n when_o libertism_n 2._o abound_v even_o a_o utter_a confusion_n see_v socrates_n schâ—last_v lib._n 5._o eccle._n 4._o 11._o in_o proem_n non_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tumultus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la antegressâ—_n reipublicae_fw-la autem_fw-la confusiones_fw-la consecuta_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o ruin_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a be_v bring_v on_o by_o pestilent_a and_o evil_a doctrine_n so_o our_o divine_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la qui_fw-la magistratu_fw-la conniverâ—e_fw-la res_fw-la novas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la meliantur_fw-la eodem_fw-la etiam_fw-la repugnante_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o republica_fw-la effiâ—iunt_fw-la tully_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o greece_n present_o decline_v when_o the_o people_n be_v give_v malis_fw-la studiis_fw-la malisque_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la to_o evil_a manner_n and_o evil_a opinion_n let_v we_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o time_n and_o to_o endulge_v the_o petulancy_n of_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n but_o the_o king_n danger_n make_v croesus_n dumb_a son_n to_o speak_v it_o may_v take_v off_o the_o prejudice_n that_o be_v often_o cast_v upon_o religion_n 3_o and_o the_o true_a way_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o truth_n that_o trouble_v israel_n but_o error_n 1_o king_n 18._o 18._o i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o old_a slander_n that_o strict_a religion_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o commonwealth_n as_o soon_o as_o christianity_n begin_v to_o fly_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v object_v against_o she_o as_o if_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o civil_a power_n and_o greatness_n thereby_o to_o defeat_v she_o of_o the_o patronage_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o become_v nurse_v father_n isa_n 49._o 25._o magistracy_n be_v that_o power_n which_o be_v leave_v able_a to_o suppress_v or_o advance_v religion_n the_o devil_n strive_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o incense_v it_o against_o she_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o wakeful_a jealousy_n in_o prince_n over_o their_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n and_o therefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o seek_v occasion_n to_o represent_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o enemy_n to_o their_o just_a power_n so_o christ_n be_v accuse_v luk._n 23._o 2._o and_o paul_n act._n 24._o 5._o but_o altogether_o without_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a if_o religion_n be_v not_o kind_o receive_v it_o bring_v a_o judgement_n there_o where_o it_o be_v tender_v as_o the_o ark_n where_o it_o be_v irreverent_o handle_v bring_v a_o plague_n upon_o the_o bethshemite_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 19_o but_o yet_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n so_o religion_n where_o it_o be_v worthy_o
numb_a 32._o 38._o nebo_n and_o baalmeon_n their_o name_n be_v change_v so_o exact_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o keep_v from_o idol_n 2._o let_v we_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n satan_n love_v it_o and_o that_o be_v motive_n enough_o we_o shall_v hate_v as_o christ_n hate_v and_o love_n as_o he_o love_v rev._n 2_o 6._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a love_v what_o satan_n hate_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o love_v natural_o we_o be_v wondrous_a prone_a to_o this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o idolatry_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 20._o man_n natural_o have_v a_o corrupt_a and_o work_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n which_o depend_v upon_o sense_n form_v fleshly_a conception_n and_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o so_o prone_a to_o err_v in_o this_o worship_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a i_o hope_v to_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o paganish_a and_o popeish_a idolatry_n let_v i_o only_o now_o dissuade_v you_o first_o from_o make_v the_o true_a god_n a_o idol_n in_o your_o thought_n by_o form_v apprehension_n unworthy_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o essence_n psalm_n 50._o 21._o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o like_o thyself_o now_o thus_o we_o do_v when_o we_o conceive_v he_o of_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o to_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o one_o that_o continue_v under_o the_o full_a power_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o help_v in_o deep_a extremity_n zech._n 8._o 6._o of_o a_o rigorous_a and_o revengeful_a disposition_n as_o not_o to_o pardon_v injury_n and_o offence_n upon_o submission_n and_o repentance_n hos_n 11._o 8._o of_o a_o fickle_a nature_n so_o as_o to_o fail_v in_o his_o promise_n numb_a 23._o 19_o thus_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o turn_v the_o true_a god_n into_o a_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n to_o remedy_v this_o consider_v god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n cyril_n i_o remember_v observe_v that_o before_o the_o flood_n we_o read_v of_o no_o idolatry_n aquinas_n add_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o observation_n because_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v then_o fresh_a in_o their_o thought_n again_o look_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n you_o hear_v before_o in_o levit._n 17._o if_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o devil_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n you_o make_v god_n a_o idol_n when_o you_o worship_v he_o out_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n will_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o son_n john_n 5._o therefore_o when_o ever_o you_o go_v to_o god_n take_v christ_n along_o with_o you_o second_o from_o set_v up_o any_o idol_n against_o god_n in_o your_o affection_n when_o you_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n above_o god_n in_o your_o esteem_n especial_o in_o your_o trust_n that_o be_v a_o idol_n covetousness_n be_v twice_o call_v idolatry_n col._n 3._o 5._o eph._n 5_o 5._o because_o it_o do_v withdraw_v our_o affection_n from_o god_n yea_o our_o care_n our_o esteem_n our_o trust_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a homage_n and_o respect_n which_o god_n expect_v from_o the_o creature_n i_o mention_v these_o thing_n because_o i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o practice_n and_o because_o satan_n be_v gratify_v with_o spiritual_a idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o with_o that_o which_o be_v gross_a and_o bodily_a from_o that_o clause_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n once_o more_o 6._o observe_v that_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n the_o devil_n abuse_v the_o world_n most_o with_o idolatrous_a respect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o relic_n of_o dead_a saint_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o answer_v partly_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o take_v as_o be_v most_o plausible_a and_o suitable_a to_o that_o reverend_a esteem_n which_o we_o have_v of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o our_o religious_a affection_n become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o partly_o because_o when_o man_n become_v object_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n the_o godhead_n be_v make_v more_o contemptible_a and_o man_n conceit_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n run_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n every_o day_n partly_o because_o this_o malicious_a fiend_n hope_v this_o way_n to_o beat_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n when_o the_o body_n and_o relic_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o by_o the_o famousness_n of_o their_o example_n be_v likely_a to_o draw_v many_o to_o god_n do_v as_o much_o or_o more_o withdraw_v man_n from_o he_o and_o superstition_n do_v as_o much_o hurt_n as_o their_o example_n do_v good_a partly_o because_o the_o devil_n by_o long_a experience_n have_v find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o successful_a way_n in_o the_o world_n lactantius_n prove_v it_o that_o the_o idolize_v of_o famous_a man_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o apology_n observe_v the_o same_o that_o heathen_a idolatry_n come_v in_o this_o way_n sub_fw-la nominibus_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la by_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o image_n of_o dead_a man_n who_o memory_n be_v precious_a among_o they_o ninâ—s_n or_o nimrod_n the_o first_o idolater_n set_v up_o his_o own_o dead_a father_n bâ—lus_n whence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o baal_n and_o bel_n for_o a_o idol_n the_o teraphim_n steal_v by_o rachel_n gen_n 31._o 35_o be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o ancestor_n who_o laban_n worship_v so_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o any_o other_o idolatry_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o tomb_n and_o shrine_n of_o the_o martyr_n first_o it_o show_v we_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o idolatry_n respect_v to_o 1_o the_o relic_n and_o remain_n of_o some_o man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n satan_n attempt_v it_o betimes_o not_o only_o among_o the_o heathen_n but_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o contend_v for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v set_v it_o up_o for_o this_o use_n but_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v then_o he_o have_v effect_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a synagogue_n by_o the_o arm_n the_o leg_n the_o hand_n the_o foot_n the_o picture_n of_o the_o martyr_n sure_o such_o a_o know_a artifice_n and_o ancient_a method_n of_o deceit_n a_o man_n will_v think_v shall_v long_o ere_o this_o have_v be_v discern_v but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n well_o may_v the_o antichristian_a state_n be_v call_v rev._n 11._o 8._o babylon_n sodom_n and_o egypt_n that_o be_v babylon_n for_o idolatry_n sâ—dom_n for_o filthiness_n and_o egypt_n for_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n the_o same_o idolatry_n be_v practise_v which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o paganism_n heathenism_n and_o popery_n differ_v but_o little_a only_o the_o name_n be_v change_v a_o new_a saint_n for_o a_o old_a heathen_a idol_n their_o canonise_a and_o the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v much_o alike_o so_o be_v their_o saint_n and_o the_o heathen_n and_o hero_n and_o middle_a poner_n only_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v put_v many_o in_o the_o calendar_n which_o either_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o be_v wicked_a and_o traitorous_a as_o our_o bâ—cket_n and_o st._n george_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n that_o so_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v double_o gratify_v by_o the_o shrine_n itself_o and_o that_o by_o the_o canonisation_n of_o the_o infamous_a person_n sin_n may_v become_v less_o odious_a second_o it_o show_v the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n who_o be_v apt_a superstitious_o to_o regard_v the_o relic_n of_o they_o dead_a who_o they_o despise_v live_v moses_n be_v often_o oppose_v live_v and_o after_o death_n likely_a to_o be_v adore_v as_o it_o be_v often_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n to_o live_v hate_v and_o die_v saint_v vetus_fw-la morbus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v salvian_n quo_fw-la mortui_fw-la sancti_fw-la coluntur_fw-la vivi_fw-la contemnuntur_fw-la the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n garnish_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a prephet_n and_o kill_v the_o live_n mat_n 23._o 29_o 30._o and_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n pretend_a love_n to_o moses_n and_o show_v hatred_n to_o christ_n posterity_n honour_v they_o who_o former_a age_n destroy_v live_v saint_n be_v a_o eyesore_n they_o torment_v the_o world_n either_o by_o their_o example_n or_o their_o reproof_n rev._n 11._o 10._o heb._n 11._o 7._o but_o object_n out_o of_o sight_n do_v not_o exasperate_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lust_n this_o fond_a affection_n be_v little_a worth_n those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o adore_v moses_n will_v not_o imitate_v he_o again_o from_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v not_o 7._o the_o boldness_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o unbeseeming_a
course_n never_o more_o to_o be_v alter_v but_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o scoffer_n in_o the_o last_o time_n i_o answer_v 1._o either_o by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v scoffer_n then_o when_o god_n have_v seal_v doctrine_n by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n beyond_o which_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o desire_v a_o great_a confirmation_n 2._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o distinction_n more_o mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n rather_o than_o another_o partly_o because_o the_o world_n be_v still_o continue_v notwithstanding_o the_o threaten_n of_o its_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o partly_o because_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v then_o divide_v jew_n and_o christian_n and_o time_n of_o division_n prove_v time_n of_o atheism_n and_o scoff_a partly_o because_o carnal_a hope_n of_o a_o ten_o poral_n messiah_n be_v dissappoint_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v their_o assent_n be_v much_o weaken_v as_o to_o principle_n of_o faith_n mocker_n some_o think_v it_o imly_v seducer_n who_o by_o delude_v do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o man_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v rather_o take_v proper_o for_o such_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v term_v scorner_n prov._n 9_o or_o scoffer_n when_o man_n slight_a that_o of_o which_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v have_v a_o high_a esteem_n they_o usual_o do_v it_o by_o scorn_v and_o scoff_v thereby_o the_o more_o to_o deface_v all_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n if_o you_o inquire_v what_o they_o mock_v at_o i_o answer_v in_o general_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a the_o glorious_a exercise_n of_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o and_o therefore_o be_v enoch_n prophecy_n produce_v which_o foretell_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o hieron_n in_o isa_n lib._n 14._o cap._n 51._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o discourse_n between_o peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n against_o who_o school_n and_o sect_n our_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o write_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n if_o god_n be_v good_a say_v simon_n why_o will_v he_o destroy_v that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o the_o world_n be_v bad_a how_o be_v god_n good_a that_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n these_o scorner_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n walk_v imply_v their_o settle_a course_n and_o daily_a custom_n of_o life_n and_o their_o lust_n be_v call_v ungodly_a lust_n partly_o to_o note_v the_o profane_a temper_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o partly_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o motion_n and_o lusting_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n the_o note_n be_v these_o 1._o what_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n we_o must_v apprehend_v 1._o it_o as_o tell_v to_o we_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n and_o peter_n tell_v the_o distress_a stranger_n and_o judas_n say_v they_o tell_v you_o so_o heb._n 12._o 5._o the_o exhortation_n speak_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o proverb_n be_v direct_o write_v the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o every_o age_n every_o church_n every_o person_n no_o less_o than_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o direct_v well_o then_o it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v in_o read_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v read_v it_o as_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n to_o we_o by_o name_n if_o a_o angel_n shall_v bring_v we_o a_o letter_n from_o heaven_n certain_o we_o will_v regard_v it_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o message_n sen_fw-mi from_o heaven_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n if_o we_o own_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o it_o why_o do_v we_o regard_v it_o no_o more_o 2._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o what_o be_v foretell_v monster_n 2._o expect_v be_v not_o wonder_v at_o expectation_n as_o it_o deflower_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o expect_v so_o it_o fore_o arm_v the_o mind_n against_o evil_n john_n 16._o 4._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o why_o what_o good_a will_v that_o do_v ans_fw-fr we_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v evil_n when_o we_o expect_v they_o before_o they_o come_v and_o the_o evil_a to_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v accustom_v seem_v the_o less_o again_o we_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o the_o prediction_n which_o will_v help_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o depend_v upon_o other_o promise_n final_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o hand_n and_o a_o counsel_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o they_o before_o 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o latter_a 3._o time_n there_o be_v more_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o more_o sin_n and_o error_n knowledge_n where_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v puff_v up_o and_o make_v man_n curious_a and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o itch_n after_o novelty_n or_o else_o it_o make_v man_n wicked_a exasperate_a our_o evil_a affection_n and_o so_o none_o so_o bad_a as_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o light_n thence_o much_o of_o the_o error_n and_o profaneness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n again_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v as_o the_o bottom_n and_o sink_v that_o receive_v the_o dregs_o of_o forego_v age_n and_o gerson_n as_o the_o world_n grow_v old_a it_o be_v much_o give_v to_o dream_n and_o dotage_n once_o more_o much_o division_n there_o will_v be_v and_o beâ—ting_v their_o fellow-servant_n matth._n 24._o 29_o much_o libertinism_n instead_o of_o cast_v off_o ceremony_n they_o will_v cast_v off_o o_o dinance_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n law_n but_o the_o very_a law_n of_o christ_n among_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o 4_o will_v be_v many_o scoffer_n partly_o because_o in_o time_n of_o controversy_n man_n will_v lose_v all_o awe_n when_o truth_n be_v make_v questionable_a assent_n be_v weaken_v partly_o because_o in_o time_n of_o liberty_n man_n will_v gâ—ve_v vent_n to_o their_o thought_n partly_o because_o the_o scandal_n of_o profess_v christian_n will_v make_v many_o turn_n atheist_n partly_o because_o fabulous_a conceit_n concern_v the_o come_n and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v man_n question_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o his_o come_n well_o then_o wonder_v not_o if_o you_o find_v many_o scoff_a at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n godhead_n of_o christ_n day_n of_o judgement_n the_o ordinance_n fast_v and_o prayer_n the_o latter_a age_n will_v yield_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o art_n of_o satan_n by_o his_o instrument_n to_o make_v thing_n of_o the_o sad_a and_o most_o serious_a concernment_n to_o seem_v ridiculous_a that_o when_o once_o the_o awe_n of_o these_o bless_a truth_n be_v weaken_v man_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o induce_v to_o cast_v off_o both_o the_o concernment_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o mocker_n and_o scoffer_n be_v usual_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n in_o 5._o the_o first_o psalm_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o sinner_n mention_v and_o the_o high_a rank_n be_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o sinner_n psal_n 1._o 1._o the_o sept._n render_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n these_o be_v the_o pest_n of_o mankind_n scorn_v come_v from_o custom_n in_o sin_v and_o make_v way_n for_o freedom_n in_o sin_v when_o conscience_n be_v sear_v and_o man_n have_v lose_v not_o only_a restraint_n of_o grace_n but_o natural_a modesty_n than_o they_o they_o fall_v a_o scoff_a and_o when_o once_o they_o be_v turn_v scoffer_n nothing_o will_v reclaim_v they_o reproof_n enrage_v they_o rebuke_v a_o scorner_n and_o he_o will_v hate_v thou_o prov._n 9_o 8._o yea_o none_o do_v the_o devil_n so_o much_o service_n in_o prevent_v other_o as_o they_o if_o your_o foot_n have_v be_v take_v in_o this_o snare_n of_o death_n extricate_v yourselves_o betimes_o beg_v earnest_o for_o the_o more_o grace_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n god_n invit_v scorner_n pro._n 1._o 22._o again_o observe_v those_o that_o cast_v off_o the_o awe_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o come_v will_v certain_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o brutish_a lust_n those_o mocker_n that_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n be_v say_v here_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n nâ—gantes_fw-la enim_fw-la paenam_fw-la nâ—gant_fw-la &_o disciplinam_fw-la say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v cap._n 11._o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v fleshly_a for_o therefore_o they_o deny_v the_o
day_n of_o his_o come_n to_o avoid_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o judgement_n it_o aâ—gueth_v a_o state_n of_o wickedness_n to_o walk_v after_o our_o own_o lust_n 7._o that_o be_v when_o sin_n and_o lust_n be_v our_o constant_a practice_n a_o godly_a person_n may_v too_o often_o do_v according_a to_o his_o lust_n but_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v therein_o it_o be_v not_o his_o constant_a road_n and_o path_n pag_n 68_o 21._o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n such_o as_o go_v on_o still_o be_v there_o account_v enemy_n to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o sin_n ans_fw-fr to_o make_v lust_n our_o principle_n our_o course_n our_o end_n our_o principle_n what_o ever_o a_o wicked_a man_n go_v about_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o some_o carnal_a impulse_n his_o good_a duty_n be_v either_o to_o hide_v a_o lust_n or_o feed_v a_o lust_n if_o he_o abstain_v from_o one_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o feed_v another_o again_o when_o it_o be_v our_o way_n and_o course_n carnal_a man_n follow_v earthly_a thing_n with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o delight_n but_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o sleight_n and_o overly_o manner_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o business_n all_o their_o care_n and_o comfort_n be_v it_o and_o this_o be_v their_o end_n to_o please_v themselves_o and_o to_o satisfy_v theiâ—_n lust_n well_o then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v verse_n 16._o verse_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n here_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o inform_v they_o who_o these_o mocker_n be_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v he_o describe_v they_o by_o three_o note_n 1._o they_o separate_z themselves_o 2._o sensual_a 3._o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n 1._o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a english_a translation_n have_v it_o thus_o these_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o sect_n the_o word_n signify_v those_o which_o disterminate_a and_o pluck_v up_o the_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v the_o apostle_n mean_v those_o that_o without_o any_o necessity_n and_o warrant_n from_o god_n cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o sensual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animal_n or_o soul-man_n man_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v corrupt_v mind_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o note_v fleshly_a corrupt_a man_n tertullian_n when_o leaven_v with_o montanism_n call_v the_o orthodox_n psychicos_fw-la because_o of_o they_o do_v not_o with_o montanus_n condemn_v second_o marriage_n the_o word_n be_v notable_a it_o will_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o we_o to_o consider_v it_o a_o little_a more_o full_o it_o be_v three_o time_n use_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a man_n so_o in_o james_n 3._o 15_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devilish_a and_o then_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n as_o i_o say_v before_o proper_o signify_o those_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elsewhere_o use_v for_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n as_o where_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o intellectual_a or_o rational_a part_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n the_o mere_a animal_n or_o sensitive_a part_n or_o that_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n that_o which_o be_v common_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o signify_v sensual_a the_o other_o be_v because_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o to_o mere_a soul-light_n or_o soul-inclination_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o other_o fruit_n than_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a for_o whilst_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n sense_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v reign_v in_o their_o full_a liberty_n and_o power_n well_o then_o these_o seducer_n be_v sensual_a give_v up_o to_o brutish_a lust_n and_o practice_n they_o tax_v other_o as_o carnal_a and_o now_o none_o so_o libidinous_a impure_a and_o carnal_a at_o they_o 3._o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n this_o be_v add_v not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a grace_n and_o regeneration_n partly_o to_o rebuke_v their_o vain_a pretence_n the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o filthy_a seducer_n of_o that_o time_n do_v arrogate_v to_o they_o self_n a_o singularity_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o all_o other_o be_v carnal_a they_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o such_o filthy_a practice_n show_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o see_v iraeneus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o sect_n 6_o 7._o partly_o to_o show_v the_o incompatibleness_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a life_n note_n from_o hence_o be_v these_o that_o separation_n or_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n church_n be_v sinful_a or_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n describe_v carnal_a person_n and_o of_o they_o he_o say_v they_o separate_v themselves_o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seditious_a heresy_n or_o sectmaking_n in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 20._o and_o with_o good_a reason_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n be_v to_o leave_v god_n cain_n be_v the_o first_o separatist_n we_o read_v of_o gen._n 4._o 19_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v every_o where_o how_o from_o his_o presence_n the_o mead_n be_v from_o the_o church_n where_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n why_o shall_v we_o run_v from_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n where_o christ_n feed_v at_o noon_n cant._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o love_n to_o god_n so_o to_o our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o which_o we_o be_v so_o solemn_o engage_v the_o question_n of_o separation_n lie_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o obligation_n to_o love_n be_v clear_a and_o open_a see_v eph._n 4._o 4._o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v sad_a that_o many_o that_o pretend_v much_o to_o religion_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o schism_n and_o offend_v the_o brethren_n by_o withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o if_o christ_n precept_n of_o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o by_o they_o who_o draw_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o high_a and_o in_o indifferent_a matter_n rather_o take_v that_o course_n which_o will_v offend_v once_o more_o it_o be_v little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o body_n be_v crumble_v into_o small_a bit_n and_o portionet_n he_o pray_v let_v they_o be_v one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o imply_v that_o our_o division_n and_o break_v into_o sect_n will_v breed_v suspicion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o if_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o be_v but_o a_o well_o devise_v fable_n yet_o again_o this_o run_v into_o party_n and_o sect_n be_v our_o great_a hindrance_n and_o disadvantage_n partly_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o all_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a commerce_n and_o communion_n be_v foreborn_a it_o be_v say_v here_o these_z separate_z themselves_o but_o belove_v do_v you_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o your_o holy_a faith_n imply_v that_o though_o other_o withdraw_v and_o omit_v all_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n those_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o body_n will_v contribute_v their_o mutual_a help_n and_o care_n to_o confirm_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n be_v best_a preserve_v in_o the_o hogshead_n and_o christian_n in_o their_o society_n coal_n lie_v together_o keep_v in_o the_o heat_n apostasy_n begin_v in_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n heb._n 10._o 23_o and_o 25._o and_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o partly_o as_o to_o our_o outward_a peace_n and_o welfare_n separation_n set_v other_o against_o we_o and_o we_o against_o they_o it_o exulcerate_v man_n mind_n against_o you_o when_o you_o give_v out_o as_o if_o you_o be_v
serious_a thought_n thought_n be_v the_o spy_n and_o messenger_n of_o hope_n it_o send_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n tiding_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o a_o thing_n but_o he_o will_v be_v think_v of_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o praeoccupy_a and_o forestall_v the_o contentment_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v and_o feast_v the_o soul_n with_o image_n and_o supposition_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o present_a if_o a_o beggar_n be_v adopt_v into_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o crown_n he_o will_v please_v himself_o in_o imagine_v the_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o kingly_a state_n so_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o hoirs_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n we_o will_v think_v of_o that_o happy_a state_n more_o than_o we_o do_v and_o by_o a_o serious_a contemplation_n our_o heart_n will_v carry_v we_o above_o the_o cloud_n and_o set_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o paul_n with_o his_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a lean_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n a_o carnal_a expectation_n fill_v man_n with_o carnal_a muse_n and_o project_n as_o luk_n 12._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v dialogue_v and_o discourse_v with_o himself_o of_o pull_v down_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a of_o bestow_v his_o fruit_n and_o good_n see_v the_o like_a james_n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o forestall_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o hope_n as_o young_a riotous_a heir_n spend_v upon_o their_o estate_n before_o they_o come_v in_o hand_n now_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n man_n that_o expect_v they_o will_v be_v entertain_v their_o spirit_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o 2._o by_o hearty_a groan_n and_o sigh_n and_o long_n rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o groan_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n they_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o long_o for_o more_o they_o can_v never_o be_v soon_o enough_o with_o christ_n when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v the_o near_a enjoyment_n the_o more_o impatient_a of_o the_o want_n of_o his_o company_n as_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o another_o world_n they_o begin_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o look_v out_o rom._n 8._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o puff_v out_o of_o the_o head_n to_o see_v if_o it_o can_v spy_v a_o thing_n a_o great_a way_n of_o and_o note_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o the_o fruition_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o they_o will_v have_v a_o full_a draught_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o freedom_n from_o sin_n more_o perfection_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o lively_a taste_n and_o feeling_n â—_o a_o believer_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o begin_v it_o here_o hope_n be_v call_v a_o lively_a hope_n not_o only_o live_v but_o lively_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o because_o it_o quicken_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o cheerful_a and_o sprightly_a rom._n 5._o 2._o we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n joy_n be_v for_o enjoyment_n and_o possession_n but_o yet_o that_o pre-possession_n which_o hope_n get_v cause_v all_o joy_n see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o i_o confess_v all_o feel_v it_o not_o in_o a_o like_a degree_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n which_o believer_n always_o have_v not_o yet_o all_o find_v a_o sweetness_n and_o some_o comfort_n when_o they_o think_v of_o what_o they_o look_v for_o worldly_a hope_n be_v but_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n there_o be_v pain_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o expectation_n and_o no_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o fruition_n 2._o let_v i_o show_v you_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o perseverance_n 1._o it_o set_v we_o a_o work_n to_o purge_v out_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purifi_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a the_o thing_n that_o we_o look_v for_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v consort_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n can_v we_o hope_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o cherish_v wotldly_a lust_n if_o we_o do_v we_o look_v for_o a_o sensual_a paradise_n than_o we_o may_v indulge_v our_o lust_n without_o any_o defiance_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o well_o as_o a_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o purify_v ourselves_o 2._o it_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o present_a thing_n phil._n 2._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n find_v his_o eye_n dazzle_v that_o he_o can_v behold_v a_o object_n less_o glorious_a the_o often_o we_o look_v within_o this_o vail_n the_o more_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n obscure_v abraham_n live_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n why_o because_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n hâ—b_n 11._o 9_o 10_o deny_v deadly_a lust_n say_v the_o apostle_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o a_o man_n who_o be_v much_o in_o heaven_n his_o affection_n be_v preingaged_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n do_v he_o little_a hurt_n bird_n be_v seldom_o take_v in_o their_o flight_n the_o more_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o heavenly_a thought_n the_o more_o we_o escape_v snare_n hope_n set_v the_o wheel_v a_o go_v phil._n 3._o 13._o i_o press_v onward_o because_o of_o the_o high_a price_n of_o our_o call_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o end_n quicken_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o faint_v because_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o more_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o 4._o it_o make_v we_o upright_o and_o sincere_a look_v a_o squint_a on_o secular_a reward_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o declining_n mat._n 6._o 2._o annotation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v their_o reward_n hire_a servant_n do_v not_o look_v for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v pay_n in_o hand_n if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o world_n and_o live_v in_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n they_o will_v discharge_v god_n from_o all_o other_o promise_n a_o sincere_a man_n make_v god_n his_o pay_n master_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o the_o other_o world_n col._n 3._o 24._o we_o have_v a_o master_n good_a enough_o in_o he_o we_o need_v not_o look_v for_o pay_v elsewhere_o 5._o it_o support_v we_o under_o those_o difficulty_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o befall_v we_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n we_o can_v counterbalance_v what_o we_o feel_v with_o what_o we_o expect_v we_o feel_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v be_v life_n and_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o in_o this_o respect_n hope_n be_v call_v a_o anchor_n heb_n 6._o 19_o in_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n it_o stay_v the_o soul_n which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o anchor_v of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o vail_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a anchor_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v or_o break_v and_o the_o ground_n be_v good_a it_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o vail_n and_o therefore_o though_o tempest_n arise_v it_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o float_v and_o dash_v against_o the_o rock_n again_o it_o be_v call_v a_o helmet_n eph._n 6._o 17._o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n so_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 8._o the_o helmet_n be_v for_o the_o head_n in_o conflict_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v to_o heaven_n we_o be_v safe_a 6._o it_o help_v we_o to_o resist_v temptation_n sin_n make_v many_o promise_n and_o prevail_v by_o carnal_a hope_n balaam_n be_v enliven_v by_o promise_n to_o curse_v god_n people_n babylon_n fornication_n be_v present_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o promise_n of_o preferment_n and_o greatness_n and_o present_a accommodation_n now_o hope_n set_v promise_n against_o promise_n heaven_n against_o earth_n pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n against_o carnal_a delight_n and_o take_v our_o fâ—ll_n of_o love_n as_o one_o hall_n drive_v out_o another_o so_o do_v hope_n defeat_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n by_o propound_v the_o
threaten_a and_o fence_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n with_o a_o curse_n gen._n 2._o 17._o if_o a_o boisterous_a lust_n bear_v down_o all_o mild_a motive_n it_o be_v good_a to_o scare_v the_o soul_n with_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n fear_n be_v good_a but_o the_o servility_n or_o slavishness_n of_o it_o be_v sinful_a fear_v itself_o or_o a_o tender_a sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n right_o conversant_a with_o its_o object_n god_n wrath_n and_o vindicative_a justice_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o fear_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o convert_a and_o unconvert_v 1._o for_o the_o unconvert_v it_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n and_o security_n that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n psal_n 90._o 11._o there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o they_o and_o hell_n and_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o they_o scorn_v it_o 2._o the_o convert_v be_v to_o fear_n god_n wrath_n mat._n 10._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n christ_n enjoin_v to_o his_o own_o disciple_n the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n be_v as_o much_o as_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v the_o body_n see_v also_o heb._n 12_o 28_o 29._o though_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v hell_n as_o a_o evil_a likely_a to_o fall_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o god_n favour_n yet_o we_o must_v fear_v it_o as_o a_o evil_n which_o god_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v and_o will_v certain_o upon_o those_o that_o disobey_v he_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v it_o so_o as_o to_o eschew_v it_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o flight_n and_o aversation_n not_o with_o a_o perplex_v and_o doubt_v fear_n well_o then_o so_o far_o it_o be_v good_a but_o now_o the_o servility_n that_o be_v sinful_a the_o servility_n be_v see_v partly_o in_o the_o disâ—ingenuity_n of_o it_o when_o our_o own_o smart_n and_o torture_n be_v more_o fear_v than_o the_o displease_v of_o god_n as_o a_o slave_n care_v not_o how_o his_o master_n good_n go_v to_o wrack_n so_o he_o may_v avoid_v stripe_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o enmity_n against_o god_n slavish_a fear_n hate_v god_n for_o his_o holiness_n and_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o wrath_n they_o wish_v his_o destruction_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n partly_o because_o it_o cause_v but_o a_o incomplete_a reformation_n it_o make_v a_o man_n fotbear_v sin_n but_o not_o hate_v sin_n a_o wolf_n may_v be_v scare_v from_o the_o prey_n that_o yet_o keep_v his_o prey_v and_o devour_a nature_n partly_o because_o there_o be_v torment_n and_o perplexity_n in_o it_o 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o a_o tend_a conscience_n be_v a_o blessing_n but_o a_o stormy_a conscience_n be_v a_o judgement_n slave_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o torture_n and_o rack_n of_o perplex_v fear_n again_o from_o that_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n a_o poor_a 4._o guilty_a secure_a sinner_n be_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v so_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o point_n of_o security_n a_o drunkard_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v burn_v but_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o so_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o eph._n 4._o 19_o past_a ceiling_n 2._o in_o point_n of_o danger_n sinner_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o a_o brand_n in_o the_o burn_a zech._n 3._o 2._o amos_n 4._o 11._o they_o be_v already_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o a_o believer_n have_v eternal_a life_n whilst_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n the_o fire_n be_v already_o kindle_v 3._o in_o point_n of_o impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o help_v themselves_o a_o sottish_a drunkard_n that_o be_v overpoysed_n by_o his_o own_o excess_n lie_v where_o he_o fall_v and_o except_v some_o friendly_a hand_n lift_v he_o up_o there_o he_o perish_v and_o just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o sinner_n they_o be_v please_v with_o their_o condition_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sound_o rouse_v up_o and_o awaken_v they_o lie_v and_o die_v and_o fry_v in_o their_o sin_n oh_o then_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n warn_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3._o 7._o minister_n be_v thou_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n be_v thy_o word_n as_o burn_a coal_n do_v they_o fret_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n christian_n be_v thou_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o thy_o carnal_a neighbour_n they_o be_v burn_v in_o their_o bed_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o cry_v fire_n fire_n they_o be_v besot_v with_o lust_n and_o error_n and_o will_v thou_o let_v they_o alone_o oh_o unkind_a the_o next_o point_n be_v from_o the_o last_o clause_n hate_v the_o garment_n 5._o spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n some_o sinner_n be_v so_o unclean_a that_o we_o can_v keep_v company_n with_o they_o without_o defilement_n see_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11._o so_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o &_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o from_o such_o turn_n away_o now_o the_o reason_n be_v partly_o for_o our_o own_o caution_n evil_n make_v familiar_a by_o a_o customary_a converse_n seem_v less_o odious_a partly_o 12._o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sosciety_n of_o his_o people_n the_o blemish_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n redound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n heb._n 12._o 15._o till_o they_o be_v disclaim_v partly_o to_o punish_v the_o offender_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o live_v a_o outcast_n from_o god_n people_n let_v obstinate_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n think_v of_o it_o and_o let_v other_o learn_v to_o bear_v reverence_n to_o church-censure_n verse_n 94._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n the_o apostle_n have_v persuade_v they_o to_o duty_n now_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o shut_v up_o their_o exhortation_n with_o prayer_n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o must_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n without_o who_o blessing_n exhortation_n or_o endeavour_n will_v be_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n from_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o total_a apostasy_n god_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o altogether_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o absolute_a power_n but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v engage_v by_o promise_n and_o office_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o believer_n have_v receive_v a_o charge_n concern_v they_o and_o be_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o total_a destruction_n and_n to_o present_v you_o faultless_a this_o clause_n show_v more_o clear_o that_o christ_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o expression_n for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n till_o it_o be_v present_v to_o the_o father_n and_o at_o length_n will_v present_v they_o faultless_a it_o be_v eph._n 5._o 27._o without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v at_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n col._n 3._o 4._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o exceed_a joy_n be_v mean_v rather_o passive_o on_o our_o part_n then_o on_o christ_n though_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sweet_a interview_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n and_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v we_o as_o we_o to_o see_v he_o the_o observation_n be_v these_o 1._o all_o mean_n without_o the_o lord_n grace_n will_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o 1._o fall_v the_o apostle_n require_v duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o ask_v grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v before_o say_v keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v from_o fall_v etc._n etc._n we_o fall_v not_o because_o god_n do_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n our_o necessity_n and_o difficulty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o divine_a power_n
can_v support_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n this_o power_n of_o god_n be_v set_v a_o work_n to_o encourage_v hope_n not_o to_o check_v industry_n use_v mean_n but_o look_v for_o his_o blessing_n we_o can_v stand_v a_o moment_n long_o than_o god_n uphold_v we_o we_o be_v as_o a_o staff_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n take_v away_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o staff_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o little_a infant_n in_o the_o nurse_n hand_n hosea_n 11._o 3._o if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o foot_n we_o shall_v soon_o fall_v and_o get_v a_o knock_n create_v grace_n will_v never_o hold_v out_o against_o so_o many_o difficulty_n one_o of_o the_o father_n bring_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v ego_fw-la deficiam_fw-la i_o shall_v fail_v the_o world_n ego_fw-la dicipian_n i_o will_v deceive_v they_o the_o devil_n ego_fw-la eripiam_fw-la i_o will_v take_v they_o away_o but_o 〈…〉_z say_v ego_fw-la custodium_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v they_o never_o fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o and_o there_o lie_v our_o safety_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n we_o be_v carnal_a and_o there_o be_v carnal_a person_n about_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o restless_a enemy_n watch_v all_o advantage_n and_o sure_o have_v so_o much_o pride_n in_o we_o and_o love_n of_o pleasure_n and_o so_o many_o worldly_a desire_n we_o give_v they_o he_o but_o too_o too_o often_o therefore_o unless_o god_n keep_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o like_a feather_n with_o the_o wind_n of_o every_o temptation_n 2._o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o faith_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o according_o you_o find_v it_o urge_v in_o 2._o scripture_n see_v john_n 10._o 28_o 29._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o rom._n 14._o 4._o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v boez_n and_o jachin_n strength_n and_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o two_o pillar_n upon_o which_o our_o confidence_n stand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o relief_n upon_o a_o threefold_a acount_n 1._o because_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n arise_v from_o a_o disbelief_n of_o god_n power_n we_o stumble_v at_o his_o can_v rather_o than_o at_o his_o will_n one_o say_v mat._n 8._o 2._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v but_o another_o say_v mark_v 9_o 22._o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o when_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o the_o sundry_a temptation_n and_o allurement_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n the_o many_o let_n and_o discouragement_n which_o befall_v we_o in_o our_o heavenly_a course_n we_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o want_n of_o power_n be_v our_o great_a trouble_n but_o when_o we_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v how_o almighty_a his_o power_n be_v to_o bear_v down_o all_o create_a opposition_n it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n 2._o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o help_v we_o it_o do_v not_o simple_o follow_v that_o because_o god_n can_v keep_v we_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o keep_v we_o jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v miscarry_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o charge_n lay_v upon_o christ_n we_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 28._o he_o have_v not_o only_o leave_v to_o save_v the_o elect_n but_o a_o charge_n to_o save_v the_o elect_n see_v john_n 6._o 37_o 38._o 40._o they_o be_v under_o his_o care_n 〈…〉_z he_o will_v employ_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n rather_o than_o be_v unfaithful_a he_o be_v to_o be_v answerable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o his_o unchangeable_a love_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o he_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o relation_n or_o friend_n of_o we_o in_o court_n be_v a_o encouragement_n while_o the_o friendship_n and_o relation_n last_v 3._o the_o last_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v many_o way_n exercise_v for_o our_o preservation_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o internal_a influence_n sway_v the_o heart_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o his_o fear_n if_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n than_o god_n have_v make_v a_o creature_n too_o hard_o for_o himself_o partly_o in_o overrule_a and_o dispose_v the_o temptation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o great_a for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o faithful_n be_v god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v abâ—â—â—_n what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v partly_o in_o remove_v the_o temptation_n rebuke_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o commit_v your_o soul_n to_o christ_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o unto_o that_o day_n when_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v there_o will_v need_v explicit_a thought_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n before_o we_o can_v with_o any_o confidence_n trust_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n and_o go_v on_o with_o encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v 3._o observe_v jesus_n christ_n will_v one_o day_n make_v a_o solemn_a preservation_n 3._o of_o his_o people_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v here_o he_o will_v present_v you_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a presentation_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 1._o one_o make_v by_o believer_n themselves_o rom._n 12_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o rom._n 6._o 13._o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o consent_v to_o set_v apart_o ourselves_o for_o god_n use_n to_o be_v his_o in_o all_o estate_n to_o act_v for_o he_o in_o all_o his_o business_n than_o we_o be_v say_v to_o yield_v up_o or_o present_v ourselves_o too_o god_n 2._o by_o christ_n messenger_n they_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n they_o present_v you_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v sweet_a when_o minister_n can_v say_v here_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n the_o pledge_n of_o my_o faithfulness_n 3._o this_o presentation_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n himself_o now_o two_o way_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o present_v we_o 1._o to_o himself_o 2._o to_o god_n 1._o to_o himself_o eph._n 5._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n in_o that_o place_n our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o we_o be_v represent_v by_o marriage_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v contract_v but_o there_o present_v actual_o bring_v to_o he_o when_o fit_v for_o his_o use_n as_o esther_n when_o she_o be_v choose_v out_o from_o among_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v wife_n to_o the_o king_n she_o be_v first_o purify_v and_o supply_v with_o garment_n odour_n and_o sweet_a ointment_n out_o of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o then_o when_o the_o month_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v be_v present_v to_o he_o esther_n 2._o from_o 9_o to_o 12._o verse_n so_o we_o be_v choose_v elect_v to_o grace_n and_o then_o purify_v and_o prepare_v but_o at_o the_o king_n cost_n we_o have_v garment_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o christ_n wardrobe_n and_o odour_n and_o sweet_a ointment_n out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n and_o then_o when_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n be_v do_v away_o we_o be_v present_v to_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v the_o main_a stroke_n in_o this_o work_n 2_o to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 1_o 22._o that_o he_o may_v present_v you_o in_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o antecedent_n you_o find_v in_o verse_n 19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o to_o 28._o that_o be_v the_o church_n the_o kingdom_n be_v put_v for_o the_o subject_n govern_v now_o christ_n present_v we_o to_o god_n may_v be_v